Andy mcNab
Firewall [030-011-4.3]
Category: fiction spies
In his third outing (following Remote Control and Crisis Four , Nick
Stone, Andy McNab's series SAS agent, is off the Firm's regular payroll
owing to a major screw up in his last assignment that left his best friend's
family slaughtered--except for the one child who survived. Little Kelly
needs expensive treatment for the post-traumatic stress that's turned her
nearly catatonic, so Nick takes on a freelance assignment that gets him
mixed up with Russian organized crime--in particular, with an enigmatic mob
boss who has designs on some Finnish cybertechnology. When Nick realizes
it's not industrial espionage that he's involved with but military secrets,
he's caught between warring factions of the Russian Mafia and the
Anglo-American alliance of intelligence agencies. The Westerners will do
anything to keep the Echelon program out of the hands of Valentin Lebed--the
Chechnyan Mafioso who makes Nick an offer he can't refuse--and the Maliskia,
a gang of rival Russian criminals who want to derail Lebed's plans and take
over Echelon themselves. The action ranges from Helsinki to St. Petersburg
to London, the weaponry is fully detailed, and the techniques of
infiltration and retrieval carefully outlined; McNab, a former SAS commando
who, according to the author's note "is still wanted by a number of
terrorist organizations and is therefore forbidden to reveal his face or
current location," obviously remembers every ache, pain, bruise, and injury
he suffered in his life of derring-do, since they're all completely and
graphically described here, too.
Also by Andy McNab
Nmfiction
Bravo Two Zero
Immediate Action
Fiction
Remote Control Crisis Four
FirewaLL by Andy McNab
New York London Toronto Sydney Singapore
This book is a work of fiction. Names, characters, places and incidents
are products of the author's imagination or are used fictitiously. Any
resemblance to actual events or locales or persons living or dead is
entirely coincidental.
*
POCKET BOOKS, a division of Simon & Schuster, Inc. 1230 Avenue of the
Americas, New York, NY 10020
Copyright 2000 by Andy McNab
Previously published in Great Britain in 2000 by Bantam Press
All rights reserved, including the right to reproduce this book or
portions thereof in any form whatsoever. For information address Pocket
Books, 1230 Avenue of the Americas, New York, NY 10020
McNab, Andy.
Firewall / Andy McNab.
p. em.
1. Stone, Nick (Fictitious character)--Fiction. 2. Intelligence
officers--Fiction. 3. British--Estonia--Fiction. 4. Estonia--Fiction. 5.
Mafia--Fiction. I. Title.
823'.914--dc21 2001021015
First Pocket Books hardcover printing July 2001 10 987654321
POCKET BOOKS and colophon are registered trademarks of Simon &
Schuster, Inc.
Designed byjaime Put&rti Printed in the U.S.A.
Monday, December G, 1999
The Russians were serious players. If things didn't go as planned,
Sergei said, I'd be lucky to be shot dead in the hotel lobby. If they
captured me, I'd be taken to a remote bit of wasteland and have my stomach
slit open. They'd pull my intestines out and leave me to watch them squirm
around on my chest like a bucket of freshly caught eels for the thirty
minutes it would take me to die. These things happen, he had explained, when
you mess with the main men in ROC (Russian Organized Crime). But I didn't
have a choice; I desperately needed the cash.
"What's it called again, Sergei?" I mimed the disembowelment
Eyes staring straight ahead, he gave a brief, somber smile and
muttered, "Viking's revenge."
It was just before seven p.m. and it had already been dark for three
and a half hours. The air temperature had been well below freezing all day;
it hadn't snowed for a while, but there was still a lot of the stuff about,
plowed to the sides of the roads.
The two of us had been sitting very still for the best part of an hour.
Until I'd just spoken, our breathing was the only sign of movement. We were
parked two blocks away from the Intercontinental Hotel, using the shadows
between the streetlights to conceal our presence in the dirty black Nissan
4x4. The rear seats were down flat to make it easier to hide the target
inside, complete with me
wrapped round him like a wrestler to keep him there. The 4x4 was
sterile: no prints and completely empty apart from the trauma pack lying on
the folded seats. Our boy had to be delivered across the border alive, and a
couple of liters of Ringer's solution might come in handy if this job turned
into a gang fuck Right now, it certainly had all the ingredients of one. I
found myself hoping it wouldn't be me needing the infusion.
It had been a while since I'd felt the need to pre canulate making it
quicker for me to replace any fluid from gunshot wounds, but today had just
that feel about it. I'd brought a catheter from the U.K. and it was already
inserted into a vein under my left forearm, secured by tape and protected by
an Ace bandage. Anticoagulant was preloaded inside the catheter's needle and
chamber to stop the blood that filled it from clotting. Ringer's solution
isn't as good as plasma to replace blood loss--it's only a saline mix--but I
didn't want anything plasma-based. Russian quality control was a
contradiction in terms, and money was what I wanted to return to the U.K.
with, not HIV. I'd spent enough time in Africa not treating anyone's gunshot
wounds because of the risk of infection, and I wasn't about to let it happen
now.
We sat facing Mannerheimintie, 600 feet down the hill from our
position. The boulevard was the main drag into the city center, just a
fifteen minute walk away to the right. It carried a constant stream of slow,
obedient traffic each side of the streetcar lines. Up here it was like a
different world. Low-level apartment buildings hugged each side of the quiet
street and an inverted V of white Christmas lights sparkled in almost every
window.
People walked past, straining under the weight of their purchases,
crammed into large shopping bags with pictures of holly and Santa. They
didn't notice us as they headed home to their smart apartments; they were
too busy keeping their footing on the icy sidewalks and their heads down
against the wind that howled and buffeted the 4x4.
The engine had been off all the time we'd been here, and it was like
sitting in a fridge. Our breath billowed like low cloud as we waited.
I kept visualizing how, when, and where I was going to do my stuff, and
more importantly, what I was going to do if things got fucked up. Once the
target has been selected the basic sequence of
a kidnapping is nearly always the same. First comes reconnaissance;
second, abduction; third, detention; fourth, negotiation; fifth, ransom
payment; and finally, release--though sometimes that doesn't happen. My job
was to plan and implement the first three phases; the rest of the task was
out of my hands.
Three members of the loud-tie-and-suspenders brigade from a private
bank had approached me in London. They'd been given my name by an
ex-Regiment SAS) mate who now worked for one of the big security companies,
and who'd been nice enough to recommend me when this particular commission
had been declined.
"Britain," they said to me as we sat at a window table in the roof bar
of the Hilton, looking down on to the gardens of Buckingham Palace, "is
facing an explosion in Russian mafia-organized crime. London is a
money-laundering haven. The ROC are moving as much as 20 billion through the
City each year, and up to two hundred of their senior players either live in
Britain or visit regularly."
The executives went on to say they'd discovered that millions had been
channeled through Valentin Lebed's accounts at their bank in just three
years. They didn't like that, and were none too keen on the thought of the
boys with the blue flashing lights paying him a visit and seeing the name on
all his paying-in slips. Their solution was to have Val lifted and taken to
St. Petersburg, where, I presumed, they had either made arrangements to
persuade him to move his account to a different bank, or to channel even
more through them to make the risk more acceptable. Whichever, I didn't give
a fuck so long as I got paid.
I looked over at Sergei. His eyes glinted as he stared at the traffic
below us and his Adam's apple moved as he swallowed. There wasn't anything
left to say; we'd done enough talking during the two-week buildup. It was
now time to do.
The conference of European Council members was due to start in Helsinki
in two days. Blue EU flags already lined the main roads, and large black
convoys of Eurocrats drove around with motorcycle outriders, heading from
premeeting to premeeting. The police had set up diversions to control the
flow of traffic around the city, and orange reflective cones and barriers
were springing up everywhere. I'd already had to change our escape route
twice because of it.
Like all the high-class hotels, the Intercontinental was housing the
exodus from Brussels. All the suits had been in the city since last
week, wheeling and dealing so that when the heads of state hit town,
all they'd have to do was politely refuse Tony Blair's invitation to eat
British beef at some dinner for the media, then leave. All very good, but
for me security around here was tighter than a duck's ass-everything from
sealed manholes to prevent bombs being planted to a heavy police presence on
the streets. They would certainly have contingency plans for every possible
event, especially armed attack.
Sergei had a folding-stock AK--a Russian automatic, 7.62mm short
assault rifle--under his feet. His cropped, thinning brown hair was covered
by a dark-blue woolen hat, and the old Soviet Army body armor he wore under
his down jacket made him look like the Michelin man. If Hollywood was
looking for a Russian hardhead, Sergei would win the screen test every time.
Late forties, square jaw, high cheekbones, and blue eyes that didn't just
pierce, they chopped you into tiny pieces. The only reason he would never be
a leading man was his badly pockmarked skin. Either he'd steered away from
the Clearasil in his youth or he'd been burned; I couldn't tell, and I
didn't want to ask. He was a hard, reliable man, and one I felt it was okay
to do business with, but he wasn't going to be on my Christmas-card list.
I had read about Sergei Lysenkov's freelance activities in Intelligence
Service reports. He had been a member of Spetznaz's Alpha Group, an elite of
special-forces officers within the RGB, who used to be deployed wherever
Moscow's power was under threat or there were wars of expansion. When hard
line heads of the KGB led the 1991 coup in Moscow, they ordered Alpha Group
to kill Yeltsin as he held out in the Russian White House, but Sergei and
his mates decided that enough was enough and that the politicos were all as
bad as each other. They disobeyed the order, the coup failed, and when
Yeltsin learned what had nearly happened he took them under his direct
command, cutting their power by turning them into his own bodyguards. Sergei
decided to quit and make his experience and knowledge available to the
highest bidder, and today that was me. It had been easy enough to make
contact: I just went to Moscow and asked a few security companies where I
could find him.
I needed Russians on the team because I needed to know how Russians
think, how Russians do. And when I discovered that Valentin Lebed would be
in Helsinki for twenty-four hours of R and R, and not in his fortress in St.
Petersburg, Sergei was the only one
who could organize vehicles, weapons, and the bribing of border guards
in the time available.
The people who'd briefed me on the job had done their homework well.
Valentin Lebed, they were able to tell me, had been smart during the fall of
communism. Unlike some of his gaucher colleagues, he didn't keep the
designer labels on the sleeves of his new suit to show how much it had cost.
His rise was brutal and meteoric; within two years he was one of the dozen
heads of the "mafiocracy" who had made ROC so powerful around the world.
Lebed's firm employed only ex-KGB agents overseas, using their skills and
experience to run international crime like a military operation.
Coming from dirt-poor beginnings as a farmer's son in Chechnya, he'd
fought against the Russians in the mid-nineties war. His fame was sealed
after rallying his men by making them watch Braveheart time and time again
as the Russians bombed them day after day. He even painted his face half
blue when attacking. After the war he'd had other ideas, all of them
involving U.S. dollars, and the place he'd chosen to realize them was St.
Petersburg.
Much of his money came from arms dealing, extortion, and a string of
nightclubs he owned in Moscow and elsewhere, which served as fronts for
prostitution rackets. Jewelery businesses he had "acquired" in Eastern
Europe were used as a front to fence icons stolen from churches and museums.
He also had bases in the United States, and was said to have brokered a deal
to dump hundreds of tons of American toxic waste on his motherland. In the
Far East, he'd even bought an airline just so he could ship out heroin
without administrative hassle. Within just a few years, according to the
guys who'd briefed me, such activities were said to have netted him more
than $200 million.
Three blocks on the other side of the hotel, parked in a car that would
be abandoned once this lift kicked off, were two more of the six-man team.
Carpenter and Nightmare were armed with 9mm mini-Uzi machine guns, a very
small version of the Uzi 9mm, on harnesses under their overcoats, the same
as the BGs (bodyguards) we were going up against. They were good, reliable
weapons, if a little heavy for their size. It was ironic, but Sergei had
obtained the team's Uzis and old Spanish, semiautomatic suppressed 7mm
pistols from one of Valentin's own dealers.
Carpenter and Nightmare weren't their real names, of course;
Sergei--the only one who spoke English--had told me that was how they
translated, and that was how he referred to them. Just as well, as I
couldn't have pronounced them in Russian anyway.
Nightmare was living up to his name. He certainly wasn't the sharpest
tool in Sergei's shed. Things needed to be demonstrated twenty or thirty
times before he got the idea. There was a slight flatness to his face that,
together with his constantly shifting eyes and the fact that he didn't seem
too good at keeping food in his mouth, made him look a bit scary.
Carpenter had a heroin habit that Sergei assured me would not affect
his performance, but it certainly had during the buildup. He had lips that
were constantly at work, as though he'd swallowed something and was trying
to recapture the taste. Sergei told him that if he screwed up on the ground
he would personally kill him.
Nightmare was like a big brother to Carpenter and protected him when
Sergei gave him a hard time for messing up, but it seemed to me that
Nightmare would be lost without him, that they needed each other. Sergei
told me they'd been friends since they were teenagers. Nightmare's family
had looked after Carpenter when his mother went down for life for killing
her husband. She'd discovered he'd raped his own seventeen-year-old
daughter. As if that wasn't enough, Sergei was his uncle, his father's
brother. It was As the World Turns, Russian style, and the only thing I
liked about it was that it made my own family seem normal. Carpenter and
Nightmare would be in the hotel with me for the lift; perhaps I could keep
some control over them if I had them with me.
The last two on the team I'd christened the James brothers and they
were in a green Toyota 4x4. I wasn't so worried about them; unlike the other
two, they didn't have to be told what to do more than twice. They had the
trigger on the target's three black Mercedes, which were about a mile and a
half away from the hotel. They also had folding-stock AKs and AP
(armor-piercing) rounds in their mags, and, like Sergei, they wore enough
body armor to cripple a small horse.
The target was well protected in the hotel and his vehicles were
securely parked underground so that no device--explosive from his enemies or
listening or surveillance from law enforcement--could be placed. When they
finally moved out to pick him up from the hotel with the rest of his BGs,
the Jameses would follow. Carpenter
and Nightmare would then take up their positions in the hotel, along
with me. Sergei, Jesse, and Frank would take on the vehicles.
The Jameses were both ex-Alpha Group, too, but unlike Sergei they were
far too good-looking to be straight. They'd been together since their time
as young conscripts in Afghanistan, leaving after the previous Chechen war
in the mid-nineties, disillusioned with the leadership that had let them
lose against the rebels. Both were in their mid-thirties, with dyed blond
hair, very clean shaven and well groomed. If they'd wanted a change of
career they could have become catalog models. They had never been parted
during their military career. As far as I could make out, all they wanted to
do was kill Chechen rebels--and swap admiring glances.
I knew I could trust Sergei, but I still wondered about his selection
procedure. He obviously wanted to keep most of the cash I'd promised him and
had decided not to bring the A team.
It was the most unprofessional job I'd ever been on, and I'd been on a
few. Things had got so bad that I'd even taken to sleeping with my door
barred and my weapon ready. If the team wasn't complaining to him about my
planning, Sergei said, they were moaning about who was earning what and how
they might get ripped off when it came to payday. Carpenter was so
homophobic he made Hitler look like a wet liberal, and it had taken as much
effort keeping the two pairs away from each other as it had preparing for
the job. I did my best to keep out of their way and concentrated on dealing
exclusively with Sergei; he was the one I had to keep happy, because he was
the only one who could help me get the target into Russia. But they'd got me
nervous; people were going to die today, and I didn't want to be one of
them.
I was with a scary crew, against a scary target, with the whole of
Western Europe's leadership due in town, bringing along enough security to
take on China. This wasn't a good day out but, fuck it, desperation makes
people do desperate things.
I blew out another cloud of breath. The digital display on the
dashboard told me another twenty minutes had passed--time for a radio check.
Reaching into my inside jacket pocket, I felt for the send button of my very
yellow Motorola handset, the sort that parents use to keep tabs on their
kids on the ski slopes or in the shopping mall. All six of us had one, each
connected to an earpiece which was hooked in place. With so many people
using headphones
on their mobile phones, we wouldn't be conspicuous wandering around
with them in.
I pressed twice, the squelch sounding off in my ear, then checked with
Sergei. He nodded; I was sending. Jesse and Frank replied with two
squelches, then Carpenter and Nightmare followed with three. If I'd hit the
send button and there was nothing from the Jameses, Carpenter and Nightmare
would have waited thirty seconds and replied anyway. We would have no option
then but to close in on the target and wait for the Meres to arrive not
good, as it exposed us three in the hotel and messed up coordination. There
was radio silence for two reasons. One, I couldn't speak the language, and
two, EU land security would be listening in. With any luck, a few clicks
here and there wouldn't mean a thing. There were many other standby com ms I
could have used, mobile phones for instance, but everything had to be kept
pretty basic for Nightmare and Carpenter. Anything else to remember and they
would have blown up. The old principle of planning keep it simple, stupid
rang true yet again.
While Sergei had gone for the Michelin man look, I was very much the
businessman: single-breasted suit, jacket one size up, dark-gray overcoat,
black woolen scarf and thin leather gloves, and the stress to match.
Nightmare and Carpenter were dressed in the same style. All three of us were
clean shaven, hair washed, and well groomed. Detail counts; we had to move
about the hotel without anyone giving us a second glance, looking as if we
were part of the all-expenses-paid, outrageously salaried Brussels
freeloaders. Across my lap I even had today's edition of the Herald Tribune.
My overcoat was doing a good job of concealing the body armor under my
shirt. Sergei's might be as thick as the paving slabs outside the Kremlin,
but mine consisted of just twelve paper-thin sheets of Kevlar not enough to
stop one of Sergei's AP rounds, but enough to see off the mini-Uzis that
might soon be trying to hose me down. There was a pocket in the body armor
for a ceramic plate to cover my chest area, but unlike Sergei I couldn't
wear one as it was far too bulky. Carpenter had refused to wear any at all
because it wasn't manly, and Nightmare had followed suit. Fucking mad; if I
could have, I'd have covered myself from head to toe in the stuff. My feet
were in all sorts of shit; with nothing on but thin socks and a pair of
lace-up shoes, they were as cold as bags of frozen peas. I could no
longer feel anything below my ankles, and had given up moving them
around to generate heat.
I was carrying a South African Z88, which looked like a 9mm Berreta,
the sort of pistol Mel Gibson uses in the Lethal Weapon films. When the
world banned weapons exports to South Africa during apartheid, the boys just
set about making their own gear and were now exporting more assault weapons
and helicopters than the
I had three twenty-round extended mags, which meant an extra two inches
hanging out of the pistol grip, looking as if it had partially fallen out.
The two spares went into my left-hand overcoat pocket. If things went to
plan I wouldn't even be drawing down. The lift should be--would be--silent
and take less than a minute.
The body armor was the lightest I dared wear, but even so it made it
impossible to draw or sit down with a pistol placed where I would normally
have had it: center front, tucked down the front of my jeans or pants in an
internal holster. I wasn't feeling happy about my new weapon position. Now
it had to be on the right-hand side on my pants belt. I'd had to spend the
last two weeks practicing and consciously reminding myself that the position
had changed, otherwise I might go to draw down on someone and find my hand
hitting Kevlar instead of a pistol grip. That was if I could get to it
through all the layers of clothing. To be able to flick back the top layers
quickly, I'd taped together some outlets from the set in the car and carried
them in the right-hand pockets of both my coat and jacket. It was just one
more thing making me feel uneasy. My only consolation was that this time
tomorrow it would all be over: I'd get my money and never see these lunatics
again.
There was rustling as Sergei unwrapped a chocolate bar and started to
throw it down his throat without offering me any. Not that I wanted it; I
wasn't hungry, just worried. I sat there waiting, with the sound of Sergei's
teeth mashing and jaws clicking as the wind whistled around the wagon.
I sat and thought as he sucked his teeth clean. So far, Valentin had
evaded the authorities, mainly because he had learned early on that it was
good to have friends in powerful places and officials on the payroll. Key
witnesses were routinely murdered before they could testify against him.
Just a few months earlier, Sergei said, an American journalist who'd delved
a bit too deeply into Val's business affairs was forced into hiding, with
his family, after a phone call was intercepted in which Val was heard
putting out a contract of $100,000, not just on the reporter's life, but
also on those of his wife and child.
It was for those who betrayed his trust, however, that the worst fate
was reserved. Two senior managers who oversaw his prostitution empire had
been caught skimming a bit off the top at his Moscow brothels. Even though
they'd fought alongside him in the Braveheart days and had been faithful
lieutenants ever since, Val had had them taken out and staked to the earth
on waste ground not far from Red Square, where he'd personally slit their
bellies, pulled out their intestines, and waited patiently for them to die.
The "Viking's revenge" appeared to have done the trick: Ever since then, not
a single ruble had gone astray from any of his tills.
I heard six quick squelches in my earpiece. The three pickup Meres were
mobile toward the hotel.
I replied with two squelches, then heard another two from Nightmare and
Carpenter, who should now be getting out of their car and heading for the
hotel. All six of us knew it was time to start performing.
Sergei didn't say a word, just nodded. He might speak English, but it
had to be squeezed out of him. I nodded back, checking my weapon was still
in position.
I got out of the 4x4 and left Sergei staring downhill. Pulling up my
coat collar to protect me from the wind, I headed in the opposite direction,
away from the main street. My route took me up the hill for one hundred
feet, then a right turn to the next intersection. That put me on the road
adjacent to the hotel and down to the main drag again.
I could see the large gray concrete hotel in front of me on the
left-hand side of the road. Just short of it was roadwork surrounded by
steel fencing; the cobblestones were up and the pipes were being repaired. I
didn't envy the poor bastards who had to finish the job in this weather.
The noise from the main street grew louder as I walked downhill. The
James brothers would be on it now, following the Meres. Nightmare and
Carpenter should be walking into the hotel from the opposite side and Sergei
would be positioning himself so that he'd be able to move in on the Meres at
the front of the hotel.
I crossed the road, passing the hotel's rear service and parking lot
entrance. Two white Hilux delivery vans were parked up on the red asphalt.
There was a glass door giving access to the hotel beyond the delivery bays,
but you could only get through it by buzzing reception, and I didn't want to
make myself any more conspicuous than I had to. Neither of the two loading
bays was open; it was far too cold. I continued downhill, the hotel now
obscured by a line of high conifers.
Valentin Lebed's weakest point would be tonight, in Finland, in this
hotel, before he left for the theater. He was on his way to see Romeo and
Juliet. The theater was only across the road, a few hundred feet away to the
left, but it was cold, he had always been a target for attack and he was
incredibly rich, so why walk?
About one hundred feet short of the main road I hit the driveway from
the Intercontinental's front entrance. It was a semicircle and one way. I
turned left; in front of me, halfway down the concrete and glass building,
was a large blue canopy to protect guests from the elements as they got in
and out of their cars. The ground floor walls were glass, through which I
could see the warm and cosy looking interior. Small trees lined the
driveway; they had lost their leaves and were now covered in white Christmas
lights. The snow made them look as if they'd been sprinkled with icing
sugar. I carried on past the illuminated reindeer that stood on the lawn
between the driveway and main drag, which was about one hundred feet down a
gentle slope.
The plan was simple. Nightmare and Carpenter were to kill the close BGs
that were protecting the target as he came from the elevator, then cover me
as I took the target toward the main doors. While this was happening, the
Jameses would have blocked off the rear of the Meres with their 4x4, Sergei
would block the front with the Nissan and all three would be controlling the
other BGs and drivers with their AKs.
Once outside, I'd head for the back of the Nissan, dragging the target
with me. We'd both lie under a blanket, with my pistol rammed down his
throat while Sergei drove to the DOP (vehicle drop-off point), where the
target would be switched to the trunk of a changeover vehicle enroute to the
border. Meanwhile, Jesse and Frank would be giving the area the good news
with CS gas before leaving in the Toyota, along with the other two, to their
DOP and
changing vehicles. We'd all RV (rendezvous) near the border and get
into a truck that was rigged up with hidden compartments while Sergei drove
us into Mother Russia. Then it was just a few hours to St. Petersburg and
payday. Nice work if you can get it.
I walked under the canopy and through the first set of automatic
tinted-glass and brass-effect doors. Once past the second set I was in, my
face flushed from the downward blast of the heaters above the doorway.
I knew the foyer area well. It had the air of an expensive, comfortable
club. I hadn't seen any of the rooms, but they must have been stunning.
In front of me, about one hundred feet away and behind a group of very
noisy and confused Japanese tourists surrounding a mountain of matching
suitcases, was the reception desk. In the far right-hand corner was a
hallway that led to the restaurant, rest rooms, and the all-important
elevators.
By now Nightmare and Carpenter should be at the far end of the hall,
sitting by the restaurant entrance. From there they could keep trigger on
the three elevator doors.
Immediately to my right, behind a dark wood-paneled wall, was the
Baltic Bar. To my left, efficient-looking bellboys were buzzing around a
sprinkling of sofas, chairs, and coffee tables. The lighting was subdued. I
wished I'd just dropped in for a drink.
I headed for one of the sofas, sitting down so that I was facing the
Japanese confusion at reception to my half right, with the hallway to the
right of that, and the brass-effect elevator doors in view. Like me,
Nightmare and Carpenter had placed themselves out of sight of the video
cameras that were covering the reception desk. I sat, spread out the Trib on
the coffee table, unbuttoned my overcoat and waited for the convoy of Meres
to arrive.
It was pointless worrying about anything now. There is only so much
training and planning that can be done. I used to get worried when this
feeling came over me, but now I understood it. Basically, I accepted that I
was going to die, and anything beyond that was a bonus.
The Japanese weren't at all happy, and they didn't care who knew it.
There must have been about twenty of them, all with video cameras round
their necks.
Three minutes later the headlights of the three Meres raked the
ground-floor windows. Jesse and Frank should have pulled up just short of
the semicircular driveway where they'd be standing by. Sergei would be
waiting to block their front.
I waited for the inside set of sliding doors to open, keeping my head
down, concentrating hard on my newspaper.
In came the BGs. Two pairs of shiny Italian shoes and expensive black
cashmere overcoats over black pants.
You always avoid eye contact, because they'll be looking for it. If
your eyes lock you're fucked; they'll know you aren't there to talk about
the beef ban.
I watched the two sets of heels make their way over to the far right of
the foyer. They paused by the brass elevator doors, now and again shielded
by the Japanese as they went in pursuit of one very hassled hotel rep.
The middle door slid open with a gentle ping. The shoes went in, and
two more sets of shoes were refused entry. The doors closed and the
indicator light stopped at the Ambassador Suite. They were going to meet up
with the other two BGs who were already with Valentin, their principal, my
target. My money.
I got up, folding the Trib into my coat pocket, and started to walk
toward the main doors. As I moved past them, toward the
leather-boothed, dark-wood Baltic Bar, I could see three very clean
black Meres on the other side of the glass, exhaust fumes condensing in the
cold air, each with a driver waiting patiently at the wheel.
The bar was half full and not very smoky, considering the number of
cigarettes I could see on the go. There were quite a few laptops open, and
there was a general hubbub as suits talked shop over a beer or into their
cell phones.
Unbuttoning my suit jacket as I walked, but keeping my overcoat on to
conceal the body armor, I made my way around tables and leather
chesterfields toward the far door.
I seated myself where I could see down the corridor to the three
elevator doors, set back slightly in the right-hand wall. Beyond them, and
just out of sight, were the reception and foyer. At the other end of the
hallway, Carpenter and Nightmare should be in position in the coffee area of
the restaurant, with a clear view all the way down to the foyer. Under the
table I pulled at my right glove and eased my index finger through the cut
in the leather.
Five long minutes went by as elevators came and went, but Val still
hadn't made an appearance. Two middle-aged couples emerged from the center
lift, dressed in furs and dinner jackets, looking as if they, too, were
going to the theater. It was now that I started to worry. The calm was over
and the storm was about to begin. My heart was pumping big time. My body
armor was wet with sweat and my shirt collar was soaking it up from the back
of my neck. Any minute now someone was going to ask me if I was ill, I was
sure of it. Mentally I was still the same, but my body was telling me
something different.
About twenty seconds later there was another pmg. The two pairs of
expensive Italian shoes emerged from the right-hand elevator and stopped in
the corridor for a second or two, each pair facing in a different direction.
The overcoat of the BG facing toward me swirled open as he turned, then both
moved toward the foyer, disappearing from view as quickly as they'd arrived.
I knew their jackets and overcoats would be like mine, open to access their
weapons.
I moved my hand into my inside jacket pocket and gave the Motorola six
clicks on the send button, hearing the squelch in my earpiece each time. Val
would be down any minute now.
Sergei, Jesse, and Frank would now know that the target and BGs were
heading toward them. The two pairs of shoes were going to secure the foyer,
probably by the main doors. It wouldn't be long
now before everything kicked off and the Japanese would really have
something to complain about.
Whatever these two BGs did, we had them covered. If they stayed inside,
it was Nightmare's and Carpenter's job to take them on once they'd sorted
out the BGs immediately around Val. Outside, it was down to the other three.
We all waited, and I sweated as people around me laughed, hit
keyboards, and talked between mouthfuls of alcohol.
There was a ping from the far-right elevator. Another two pairs of
black patent-leather shoes, dress-suit trousers complete with silk stripe
under black overcoats. They stepped out on either side of a light-gray
cashmere coat and the smartest pants of all, followed by a pair of very
long, slim, well-toned, black-stockinged calves topped off with the world's
most luxurious mink. Val's woman, keeping him warm on those long lonely
nights away from his family.
I had to be careful. There was always the possibility of someone you
overlook during surveillance--the one who looks like the brother-in-law or
secretary. Then, when you hit the target, they can prove very dangerous
indeed. But not this one; she was definitely not part of the BG setup.
They had turned right out of the elevator without hesitating. I stood
up slowly, waiting for my cue.
I caught Carpenter's scary, dancing eye as he and Nightmare crossed the
doorway, moving right to left, matching the purposeful strides of the BGs.
We'd rehearsed what was supposed to happen next so many times. It had
to work; there was no stopping this now.
I turned left out of the door and fell in behind them as they drew
their suppressed weapons.
About fifteen feet ahead of us, the backs and very wide shoulders of
the BG pair flanked Val and the woman as they moved toward the
Japanese-filled foyer. We needed to close in on them fast, while they were
still in the confines of the hallway. Once out in the foyer the rest of
Val's team would be able to see what was about to happen before the 4x4s
could get into position.
Ten more feet before we were on top of them. There was another pmg,
then a bright light from an elevator interior as the doors opened and a
middle-aged couple began to step out between us and the target.
I moved to push them back. This was a contingency I had rehearsed with
them many times. As I did so, Carpenter's right hand came up. Without taking
his eyes off Val, he fired three or four suppressed rounds into the couple
as he passed. I could hear the top slide on his weapon working back and
forth inches from my face and the dull thud of the rounds exiting the
barrel. Shit, her scream had turned the job noisy and we hadn't even taken
out the BGs.
The couple fell back into the elevator, the woman taking all the
rounds, her white silk blouse red with blood. Fuck this guy; slotting
players was one thing, but real people meant big trouble.
The two BGs turned and started to draw down their weapons, but
Carpenter and Nightmare had closed the gap and gave them both two rounds in
the head from less than a foot away. They dropped without a sound.
Nobody in the vicinity had noticed anything yet--they were too busy
doing their own stuff--but they soon would.
As the BGs dropped, Carpenter should have moved on, but he continued
firing down at the bodies. The BGs were dead. He was wasting time.
Behind me, the man in the elevator cried out as he cradled his dying
wife.
I saw Carpenter's glazed eyes. He was high on whatever it was that he
used to get through the long winters. Sergei would be busy tonight if we
stayed alive and he stuck to his promise. Fuck it, I'd kill this maniac
myself before this got out of control.
Keeping my eyes fixed on Carpenter's head as he fired yet another round
into the BG, I shoved my right hand between my jacket and shirt, toward my
88, my left palm pointing toward him, arm bent and ready to receive the
weapon that would soon be in my grip The screams from the elevator were now
muffled. I wasn't aware of anything else as I concentrated solely on
Carpenter's head as he turned to fire into the other body on the floor.
My fingers scraped against the body armor as I leaned forward slightly
from the hip and pushed my coat and jacket back as aggressively as I could.
The weight of the metal outlets helped me to expose my weapon for the second
I needed. Pushing the web of my right hand firmly down into the 88's pistol
grip, I closed my lower three fingers and thumb around it as firmly as
possible.
Drawing the weapon, I started to insert my glove-free index finger into
the trigger guard, making sure I could feel the steel of the trigger on the
first pad. I pulled down on the safety catch with my thumb just before
Carpenter fired his next round.
There was the glint of brass as the working parts ejected the spent
casing between us. As he tried to fire again, I could see the top slide
being held back by the locking lever. He had run out of rounds.
Jamming the 88 into my left hand, I punched forward and raised the
weapon up, in between my focus on his head, waiting for that nanosecond
before the 88 came into view and I acquired the sight picture.
Real life burst into my eardrums once again. It was Nightmare, shouting
into his Motorola at the 4x4s to move in on the Meres as he gripped
Carpenter's arm, dragging him toward the foyer.
I was now no more than two steps from Val. He was still looking at the
bodies on the floor, taking in what he had just seen over the last ten
seconds.
He went into survival mode, spinning round and looking back toward the
restaurant, thinking that he could make his escape. We had eye-to-eye. He
knew I was coming for him, and he knew it was too late to do much about it.
Everything went into slow motion as I focused completely on his neck.
It was pointless paying attention to anything else around me. There was
fuck-all I could do about it.
I was now only one step away. He was expecting to get shot and stood
there waiting, accepting. There was nothing he could do. He must have known
this would happen one day. I put the crook of my left arm around his neck,
still moving forward so it jammed tight against his throat. He staggered
backward as I took another step, forcing his face upward. I heard him gag.
He was only five foot seven, so quite easy to get a grip of. If it had been
his companion, I might have had to get on the balls of my feet. The woman in
the mink didn't react at all. I expected her to scream, but she just stood
off to one side, back to the wall, and watched.
With the pistol in my right hand and still moving, I pushed my right
arm behind his neck to complete the head lock, like a wrestler trying to get
a better hold of his opponent. At once he started fighting for oxygen; there
was no way he wasn't coming with me. There
was no need to check him for weapons. He didn't need one tonight; he
was a businessman on his way to the theater.
I continued on toward the foyer. Val didn't like what I was doing to
him, his back arched to try to take the weight of his body off his neck.
I was in a semi crouched position, so I could carry his weight. I could
feel the body armor he was wearing, disguised as an undershirt. I
concentrated on looking where we were going, toward the Russians shouting in
the foyer and the suddenly silent Japanese. Nothing else mattered.
Four or five more seconds had elapsed and the people inside the hotel
could not only see what had happened, but had had time for it to sink in. It
takes a while for a brain not used to processing this sort of information to
say, Yep, that's right, there are two dead men on the floor and others with
submachine guns shouting and running around the foyer. Then, once one person
starts becoming hysterical, they all do.
I turned into the foyer, heading for the exit. Nightmare came into view
by the main doors, doing his stuff to one of the BGs, shouting and screaming
in Russian and kicking his hands away from his body.
I was sixty-odd feet away from them.
The Japanese followed everyone else's example, running for cover and
hiding behind the sofas, dragging their loved ones with them. That was
great: The more they panicked the less they saw.
A two-tone alarm started to drown out the screams and I moved as fast
as I could.
Nightmare was there, checking my back as he covered the BG. Gripping
tight, I pulled Val along. He snorted like a horse, fighting for breath.
Through the windows, the blaze of headlights from the three Meres lit
Sergei's 4x4, which had the tailgate open, waiting for me and Val. Beyond
the Meres' roofs, I could see Jesse and Frank, AK butts unfolded and in the
shoulder, muzzles pointing at the ground. Val's three drivers had already
been dragged out of their seats and were face down on the pavement.
Carpenter was to the left of the convoy. He, too, had his weapon
pointing down. He must have been covering the other BG. All three were
blowing out steam like kettles.
Sergei would be in the wagon, waiting for me to get out of this lunatic
asylum.
With thirty feet to go, World War Three broke out. I heard a series of
short bursts from a 9mm, the muzzle flashes bouncing off the windows like
flashbulbs. It was Carpenter, giving the BG the best part of a mag. Then the
shots were drowned out by the screaming in the foyer. It was like the
sinking of the Titanic.
I couldn't believe it. More muzzle flashes lit up the darkness outside,
the heavier 7.62 reports from Jesse and Frank echoing through the building.
The drivers must have gone for their weapons, thinking they were next.
Nightmare was frozen to the spot, shaking with fear as he stood over the
last BG. He stared at me, waiting for direction.
I flicked a look at the BG. His eyes were switched on and waiting for a
chance to get away from this gang fuck There was nothing I could do for
Nightmare, who was starting to stress big time. He would have to sort it out
himself.
There was no way I was going out the front door with a firefight in
progress, especially as I didn't know the result. Turning back toward the
hallway, I moved Val as quickly as I could, nearly falling over the doorman
and a bellboy, who were down on the floor in the open, too paralyzed with
fear to move.
I got back to the corner of the hallway. The man was still sobbing over
his wife in the elevator. Her legs, in flesh-colored stockings and sensible
shoes, protruded into the hallway as the doors opened and closed against
them.
The woman was still there, well in control of herself. She just stood,
watching, not even bothering to wipe the dropped BG's blood and membrane off
her face.
There was more hysteria as rounds starred the safety glass around the
entrance. The BG had obviously seized his chance and got to his feet, firing
as he went for freedom. Nightmare took the burst into his unprotected trunk
and crumpled on top of two Japanese tourists, who stayed where they were,
too shocked to move.
The BG started toward me, mini-Uzi in his right hand, its strap over
his shoulder.
What was he going to do? He couldn't open up on me without hitting his
boss.
Turning Val round to face his BG and protect me, I lifted my 88. I
wasn't going to do much against his body armor, even if I could hit a moving
target at fifty feet one-handed with a pistol. I had to wait until he was
nearer.
I fired at him from about thirty feet, and kept on firing, aiming below
center mass. It was pointless aiming at his head at that range.
I'd emptied at least half of the twenty-round mag, not knowing whether
it was going to drop him or not, when I heard him scream and he went down,
his legs buckling. I didn't care where I'd hit him, just that I had.
Dragging Val, I passed the reception, trying to avoid the video camera,
and headed toward the store. I was going it alone now, leaving the contact
outside to sort itself out.
The Money was wrapped in my arms and I wasn't about to give it up. I
turned right down a wide hallway, heading for the rear parking lot door. I
knew where I needed to go; time in reconnaissance is seldom wasted.
Passing the conference rooms and business center, I pulled Val along
the thick pile carpet, both of us finding it difficult to breathe. Me from
fear and physical exertion, him from strangulation.
It wasn't worth checking behind me. I'd soon know if there was a drama:
I'd get shot at.
People cowered in doorways as they saw us coming. That suited me fine.
Reaching the end of the hall, I climbed four steps, then turned left
and climbed ten more. The inner parking lot door was held open by a fire
extinguisher. I hit the crossbar of the second and burst out onto the red
asphalt at the rear of the building. The cold took my breath away.
I could hear the odd shout from one or two locals crazy enough to come
out of their apartments to see what all the fuss was about.
My breath was like a racehorse's on a winter gallop. I could hear Val
moan. His nostrils were working overtime.
There was a stretch of fifty feet or so to the road. All around me
steam escaped from pipes and ventilation shafts, and generators hummed like
ships' engines. If I got one of the service vehicles, I'd turn left,
downhill to the main street, where the drone of traffic was coming from.
After about thirty feet I could see the parking lot and loading
bays. The only vehicle in sight was a small Hilux van. Fuck it, that
would have to do.
With the security lights exposing me to the spectators at their windows
in the apartments across the street, I tried the door. It was locked.
There were no passing vehicles to lift; the construction just up the
hill had seen to that. There was no choice but to drag Val up the concrete
stairs and onto the loading bay.
Inside was what looked like a rental car office, with a desk, phone,
and paperwork in piles. A woman in her mid-twenties was standing talking
hysterically in Finnish on the phone, her left hand waving in the air as if
beating off a swarm of wasps. At first she didn't recognize what was in
front of her, until I shouted and pointed the 88.
"The keys! Give me the vehicle keys. Now!"
She knew what I was saying. She dropped the phone, the other end still
talking, and pointed at the desk. I grabbed them and ran back down the
stairs to the van, Val clenching his teeth as he took the pain in his neck.
I still didn't bother checking around me. I knew I was being watched,
and worrying about it wasn't going to make it stop. By now the woman in the
rental car office would be back on the phone telling the world anyway.
I ripped off the cardboard that was keeping the windshield ice-free and
opened the passenger door using my left hand. My right was on the weapon,
and I needed to keep the exposed trigger finger from making any contact. I
might need to move my ass, but not at the expense of leaving prints.
"Get in, get in!"
He might not speak English, but with my pistol stuck into his neck, Val
got the drift.
Once I'd finished kicking him in, I climbed over on top of him, keeping
the barrel of the pistol into his neck as I moved into the driver's seat and
put the key in the ignition. Firing the engine, I threw it into gear.
The tires pounded the cobblestones as I drove downhill to the main
street, the defroster on full.
I could see the streetlights ahead, with the traffic cutting across
from both directions. I got level with the hotel drive. The Nissan was
missing. Maybe Sergei had got away. All the other vehicles were still
there.
Christmas lights had fallen off the trees and lay across the pavement,
among the scattering of empty brass cases. Bodies were strewn all over the
ground. I couldn't tell who was who from this distance, though one of them
had to be Jesse or Frank because the whole area was covered by a thin
blanket of mist: one of their CS canisters must have got hit and was still
spewing its contents into the wind.
One of the drivers had nearly got away. His suited body was slumped by
one of the small decorative trees just before the exit. Steam rose from the
blood oozing from his gunshot wounds. It looked as if their armor wasn't
designed to take AP rounds either.
I passed by, suddenly thinking about the couple in the elevator. Then,
stopping at the junction with the main drag, I focused on what to do next. I
turned right and merged with the traffic.
Flashing blue lights raced toward me as I headed in the direction of
the city center, nearly blinding me as they screamed past.
At the second option I turned right, up the road where Sergei and I had
waited in the Nissan. The 88 was in my right hand, still rammed into Val's
neck, forcing me to change gear with my left and hold the wheel in position
with my knees.
The target was amazingly compliant; in fact, unless I was reading it
wrong, his body language seemed to be saying, No sweat, I'll just wait and
see what happens next.
The DOP was about ten minutes away and should have marked the end of
Phase One and the beginning of Phase Two--the change of vehicles and move to
the truck service station, from where we would all RV before moving over the
border into Russia.
Plan B was in action now. In the event of a gang fuck we'd each make
our own way back to the lakeside house where we'd been based for the last
two weeks, and wait for twenty-four hours.
I was feeling very vulnerable and exposed without Sergei. I might have
the Money curled up in the foot well but without help there was no way I was
going to get it over the border. Sergei was the only one squared away with
the world's most corrupt border guards, and he had been too switched on to
tell anyone else how it was organized. I just knew that we were going in a
truck adapted to conceal us all under the floor like Us (illegal
immigrants), which Sergei would drive. That was his insurance policy, and
the reason I'd given him the least dangerous job on the operation.
The road started to bend right, heading out of the city. I had traveled
this route to the DOP, both physically and in my head, dozens of times. It
went through residential areas with snow piled neatly at the sides of the
wet roads, street lighting and Christmas decorations reflecting off the
gleaming cobblestones. From all around me came the sound of sirens, jolting
me out of my pissed off-with-all-Russians mode. Blue lights flashed across a
junction ahead of me. I took the next right; anything to get off the road
and out of sight.
I'd turned into a driveway leading to the rear of an apartment block.
There was no lighting back there as I drove over to the far side and stopped
under a covered parking space. Keeping the engine running, I sat with the
weapon stuck in Val's neck as sirens screamed from all sides. Now what? No
way was I going on foot. If spotted, the only way to escape would be to
leave him. That wasn't an option; the Money stayed with me.
Fuck it, there was nothing I could do but tough it out. The longer I
stayed there the more police would be in the area looking for the van. What
was more, they'd have time to cordon off the city before we got out.
I needed to get to the DOP as soon as possible and detach myself from
the hotel road show. Back on the road I put my foot down. It was risky, but
sometimes it's best not to think too much.
Four more minutes and I was level with the chain-link fence of the
parking lot. Over to my right, toward the hotel, a low-flying helicopter lit
up the sky with its Nightsun. The beam bounced around, searching the park
and frozen lake on the other side of the main drag from the
Intercontinental. Their reaction time had been excellent, which pissed me
off even more. If it wasn't for them being on heightened alert because of
the EU conference, they'd have taken a lot longer to get their act together.
I moved toward the parking lot entrance. The streetlights illuminated
the edge of the compound, so I could peer through the fence into the
semidarkness beyond, looking for anything unusual. Parking lots are always
the best place to lose a car; the downsides are that they're often monitored
by video cameras and there's a strong chance of finding some attendent at
the gate to take your cash. This one was free--no cameras, no staff, and not
lit up--which was why Sergei and I had decided to use it. The other four
were using a park
firewall 25
and ride about seven minutes away. At the moment, however, the
slightest suspicious sign, like cars with no lights but engines running,
would be enough to keep me driving past.
Carrying on to the intersection, I turned left, crossing streetcar
lines, and drove toward the entrance. People had stopped on the street and
store owners were standing in their doorways, looking up at the heli with
its light and noise, talking excitedly to each other.
I kept my eyes on the parking lot. It looked less than half full;
shoppers would have quit for the day, any vehicles that were left were
probably there to stay.
I indicated left, relieving Val's neck of my 88 as I needed both hands
to maneuver the Hilux across the road and into a parking space. I felt
exposed, waiting for a gap in the traffic, yet resisted the temptation to
jump across and risk hitting an oncoming car.
A gap appeared, after a while, and as I drove under a height bar it was
as if I'd entered a new world, dark and safe.
Driving a circuit to check the area, I ensured that the passenger side
of the Hilux would face the row of vehicles where the Volvo sedan was
parked. Valentin had all but disappeared into the shadow of the foot well
The heli was quartering the night sky, raking the ground with its
Nightsun.
The dark-blue Volvo sedan was parked with the trunk sticking out. I
stopped, making a T of the car and the Hilux. The only sounds were the van's
engine ticking over and the heater on full blast. Val's shoes scraped across
the ribbing of the rubber matting as he shifted position. It was almost
peaceful until more sirens erupted.
Way over on the other side of the parking lot, an interior light came
on as somebody got into his car. The engine didn't start up; he was probably
sitting in the driver's seat, watching the heli. I waited.
Now that my ears had adjusted to the new, safer environment, I could
make out the metallic rumble of a streetcar fading toward the city center.
Police sirens wailed in the distance as the Nightsun continued to scour the
lake and park.
The sirens got nearer. I sat, waited, and watched, trying to work out
where they were. Three or four police cars were following the streetcar
lines along the fence, their flashing lights throwing bursts of color across
the roofs of the parked cars.
Seconds later, two more appeared.
I looked down at Val. I could make out his face in the glow of the
dashboard. His eyes showed no fear. He was switched on enough to accept that
overreaction at this stage could result in him being killed, or perhaps
worse, seriously injured. He couldn't take that chance. From the moment he'd
realized he wasn't going to die and that capture was inevitable, he hadn't
panicked. He had to assume that I would be stressing, and that any
unexpected move on his part might provoke a reaction from me, and the
chances were it would be a bad one. The less he resisted, the less
punishment he was going to get, and the more time he'd have to watch and
wait for an opportunity to escape.
I pressed the release catch on the pistol grip with my right thumb and
caught the magazine in my left hand as it slid from the grip. Inserting a
full twenty-round mag in its place, I heard the click as it locked home, and
pulled on the bottom to check it was going to stay put. I put the half-empty
mag in my right pocket, along with the taped outlets. I didn't want to risk
slapping a half-empty one back in if I was in the shit and had to change
mags in a hurry.
Another three or four police cars crossed the entrance, lights flashing
and sirens blasting. The Nightsun was now roaming around in quick, jerky
movements. The heli-watcher in the parking lot had seen enough and drove out
toward the road.
The warning buzzer sounded as I took the keys out of the ignition. My
lights were still on. I looked down at Val. "Stay." I sounded as if I was
talking to a dog.
I got out of the Hilux and could hear the thud thud thud of the helo's
rotor blades as it hovered in the distance. All their attention was still in
the immediate vicinity of the hotel, but I knew it wouldn't last.
The cold air scoured my face as I walked around the front of the van,
cutting through the headlights, keeping my eyes on the cab, the weapon down
by my side.
More flashing lights and sirens headed up the street. This time some of
the police cars started to peel off. One came down the road I'd made my
approach on, brilliant blue strobes bouncing off me and the vehicles around
me for a few seconds as it passed.
My attention was focused on the main entrance. Would the next set of
lights come into the parking lot? I knew there was nothing I
could do about it but watch and wait, but that didn't stop my heart
rate shifting up a gear or two.
Seconds later the darkness returned. Only the sirens were left, dying
in the distance. The heli noise throbbed back into earshot.
I felt under the rear right-hand wheel arch of the Volvo with my
fingers and retrieved the magnetic box that held the key. I hit the alarm
and there was a comforting whoop as the doors unlocked. I inserted the key
in the trunk lock and pulled it open.
Jesse and Frank had glued thick sponge all round the framework of the
luggage area, mainly so the target didn't injure himself, but also to subdue
any noise if he felt like having a kick and scream while we were in transit.
As an extra precaution, the light units had been taped down on the inside.
The last thing we needed was for Val to pull one off, stick his hand through
as we waited at a set of lights and wave to a family on their way to give
granny her Christmas presents.
They'd also lined the floor with a thick four-seasons comforter, with
another on top, ready to stop him from dying of hypothermia. Sitting on top
was an orange plastic ball about the size of an egg, a roll of black duct
tape and several sets of plasticuffs.
I opened the passenger door and Val looked up at me, then across at the
trunk and its contents. I didn't have a clue what would happen to him once
we hit St. Petersburg, and I didn't care. All I was concerned about was the
$500,000 on offer, or what was left of it after Sergei got his $200,000.
Scanning the area once more, I brought the 88 up, angled my wrist at
ninety degrees and rammed the weapon into the space above his bulletproof
vest, then yanked it back into its normal position so the muzzle was twisted
in his shirt. I didn't need to force his head downward: He wanted to see
what was happening as I placed my right index finger back on the trigger.
Tilting the weapon up so the grip was near his face, I made sure he saw me
remove the safety catch with my thumb and heard the click.
I didn't need to explain the facts of life to him. After all, he hadn't
got where he was today by helping old ladies across the road. As far as Val
was concerned, this was just another day in paradise. He wasn't about to
fuck about now.
With my free hand I reached under his vest. "Up, up, up."
There was no argument. His knees came out of the foot well and he
staggered onto the pavement.
I turned him round so the backs of his thighs were against the trunk of
the Volvo and leaned forward onto him as more sirens wailed in the distance
and the heli fought to keep position against the wind. He got the idea and
maneuvered himself in, keeping his eyes fixed on mine. Still no fear in
them, though; the look was more analytical now, as if he was conducting some
sort of character assessment, trying to figure me out. He was in total
control of himself. It was not the reaction you'd expect from the victim of
a lift, and I found it unnerving.
He ended up on his back in the trunk, knees up and hands across his
stomach. Swapping over hands on the 88, I got hold of the orange plastic
ball and stuffed it into his mouth. Still there was no resistance, just some
snorting through his nose as I rammed the ball home.
Jesse and Frank had folded over the last four inches of the roll on the
electrical tape so I could do the next bit with just one hand. I taped round
his mouth and chin, then carried on up around his ears and eyes, leaving
just his nose uncovered.
More sirens and lights, this time moving along the side road, the same
way I had come. It wouldn't be long now before they started to check the
parking lots.
I heard the helo's engine change pitch. It was moving again, its
Nightsun now at forty-five degrees, illuminating everything in its path,
working its way toward me.
Slamming the trunk shut on Val, I jumped back into the Hilux as the
noise increased and the beam got brighter. There is no hiding place from
those beams once they spot you. If they did, I'd change my mind about the
$500,000 and just make a run for it on foot. I had my escape route worked
out: straight over the fence and into the maze of apartment buildings
opposite.
I sat and waited; there was nothing else I could do. The car and van
took a direct hit and it felt like a scene from Close Encounters as both
vehicles were flooded with light. A second or two later the engine note
changed and the heli lurched in the direction of the main route out of town.
The shadows returned as it moved away across the sky.
I drove the van into an empty space, got out and went to check on Val.
He was breathing heavily. I watched him and waited. He might have sinus
problems, a blocked nose, the flu. I didn't want
him to die; I only got paid for meat on the hoof. He snorted loudly to
clear his nose.
Headlights veered toward me, but I hadn't heard a car door slam. It
wasn't somebody from the parking lot. I leaned over Val to make it look as
if I was sorting out my packages. Our faces were close to one another and I
felt his breathing against my cheek. It was the first time I'd actually
smelled him. After my little stay with Carpenter and Nightmare, I was
expecting a combination of strong cigarettes, homemade alcohol, and armpit.
What I got was duct tape with a hint of cologne.
The problem had gone. Either the vehicle had found a parking space or
left the area, I didn't give a shit which. I stood up slowly and had a look
around, then rammed the pistol into his neck. With my other hand I got hold
of his shoulder and started to pull.
He got the drift. I wanted him on his front. The car rocked slightly
with his exertions, but it didn't matter, there was nobody around to notice.
Once he was on his stomach, I got hold of one of the plasticuffs,
looped it round his wrists and pulled it tight.
Then I wrapped the second comforter around him, still making sure he
had room to breathe.
The Volvo started on the first time. I headed left, out onto the road,
away from the hotel. I only hoped that Sergei was doing the same.
I headed east out of Helsinki, toward the highway. The RV was at
Vaalimaa, over one hundred miles away.
I hit the seek button on the radio and turned up the volume to drown
out the noise of the heater. I drove, thinking about everything and nothing.
Twice I saw the flashing lights of a heli.
Eventually I passed the Vaalimaa service station. This was truckers'
heaven, the final stop before Russia. They used it as a meeting point so
that they could move on in convoy. Hijacking was rife in the Motherland. In
among them, somewhere, was our vehicle, with welded compartments for us all
to play Us.
Vaalimaa was just a few miles from Sergei's tame checkpoint. Six miles
north of the town was the lakeside house.
I turned off the radio and reached into the glove compartment for the
digital scanner, which Sergei had tuned into the police channel. It was
about the size of a cell phone. The plan had been to use it from the time we
exited Helsinki. That was another reason I needed Sergei: He spoke Finnish.
I tried to make sense of the squelchy radio traffic, but didn't have a
clue what I was listening to. What I was hoping not to hear was, "Volvo,
Volvo, Volvo," because then it would be odds on that I had a one-way ticket
to havoc.
I checked every turnout and minor gravel road for any hint of activity.
There was nothing.
My lights hit the marker I was looking for, Mailbox 183, a red plastic
pedal bin on a white pole. I turned right, onto a deeply rutted track that
led into the forest.
It was only a few hours since we'd last driven up it. About thirty feet
in, a white-painted chain, suspended between two poles, barred the way.
Attached to it was a wooden sign saying, in Finnish, Fuck Off, Private
Property.
I left the engine running and got out of the car, checking in the
headlights for recent sign of another vehicle. The compacted ice was giving
very little away.
I looked carefully at the point where the last link of the chain was
looped over a hook screwed into the right-hand pole, but could see nothing
in the shadow cast by the Volvo's headlights. I took the weight of the chain
so the first links came loose and pulled gently. I could feel the pressure
of the cotton that still fastened it to the hook, and then the sudden
pressure release as it broke. No one had been through here who shouldn't
have.
I drove over the chain, then jumped out and replaced it. To the side,
under a pile of stones, the reel of cotton thread was just where I'd left
it. I tied the first link to the hook again, replaced the reel and got back
in the car.
The pines were so tall and close to the track it was like driving
through a tunnel. After a thousand feet the trees retreated, leaving a
stretch of open ground about the size of four football fields. I knew that
in the summer it was all grass and tree stumps because there were framed
pictures of it in the house, but now everything was covered by a
three-foot-deep blanket of snow.
The driveway dipped slightly and the two-story house was caught
in the beam of my headlights. There were no lights on inside, no
vehicles outside.
The driveway led to a wooden garage with enough room for three cars.
Both buildings were made of timber and painted dark red with white window
frames, and wouldn't have looked out of place in the Yukon during the Gold
Rush.
I drove into the garage. A huge stack of firewood filled the whole of
the back wall. A door on the far left led to the other side of the house and
the lake.
I killed the engine, and for the first time in hours there was almost
total silence. No gunfire, shouts, sirens, helos, or car heaters, just
low-volume hiss and mush as Finnish police talked Finnish police stuff on
the scanner. I didn't really want to move.
The entrance was in the gable end of the main building, and the key was
hidden in the log pile--very original. I went inside and was hit by
wonderful warmth. The heaters worked off the electrical supply and we'd left
them all on. The labor-intensive wood fire was for vacationers; besides,
chimney smoke would have advertised our presence. I threw the light switch
and went back to the car for Valentin.
The ComfortEr had kept him alive. but only just. After two hours in the
trunk he was shaking with the cold.
"Right, come on, up, up." I moved his legs over the ledge and pulled
him out by his body armor. He couldn't do much with his hands behind his
back, but he seemed to be concentrating most on not having the ball fall to
the back of his mouth and choke him. Fair one; that was why I'd used it.
I guided him inside as his legs started to come back to life and sat
him on an old green velour sofa next to a radiator. The decor was
functional, just bare wooden floors and walls, and the downstairs was one
very large open space. A stone fireplace stood opposite the door, and three
wooden pillars, each about a foot in diameter and evenly spaced, helped to
support the floor above. Most of the furniture, apart from the sofa, was
chunky pine, and the place smelled like a timber yard.
I pulled hard on the duct tape around Valentin's face. He winced as the
adhesive took neck and eyebrow hair with it. His skin was cold, the color of
a dead cod.
He spat out the ball, coughing and spluttering. I was the typical Brit
abroad: When in doubt, just keep to your own language and shout. "Stay
there." I pointed at the radiator, not that he would be going anywhere
plasticuffed up. "You'll be warm in a minute."
He looked up and nodded. A gust of wind whistled under the eaves. I
expected Vincent Price to turn up any minute.
I went back to the car and retrieved the scanner, putting it on
the kitchen table. Every fifteen seconds or so there was some traffic
on the net, but no detectable note of urgency, as there would be if they
were sending in the helicopters. There wasn't any slow, deliberate
whispering, either, so hopefully they weren't trying to sneak up on me.
Maybe, who knew?
Next priority was to make coffee. The kitchen counter stretched along
the wall behind me. I went over and checked the kettle for water. Standing
waiting for it to boil, I watched Val shivering. He was sitting close enough
to the heater to make it pregnant. He'd had a hard life, judging by the
lines on his face. But he still had his Slavic good looks: wide cheekbones,
green eyes and dark-brown hair, the gray at the temples making him look
pretty dignified for a hood.
I had to hand it to him, the boy had done well: Meres, BGs, the best
hotels, and a great-looking mistress. I was jealous: My future was looking
the same as my past.
The water boiled as I opened a package of crackers that was on the
counter. I munched on one and emptied the kettle onto ground beans in a
coffeemaker.
Val had his knees up and was trying to use his body to flick his
overcoat around him. His face was starting to regain its color and his eyes
followed my every move.
The team's kit had been piled into bags to the left of the main door.
Sergei and I had planned to return here after delivering the Money to St.
Petersburg--me to drive to Sweden and then, via ferry, to Germany; him to
clean up this place. I picked up a canvas duffel bag and threw it on the
table. Holstering the pistol, I fished inside for more plasticuffs, putting
three interlocking strips together to make one long one. Moving around the
table, I gripped Val's shoulders, then dragged him over toward the central
pillar and pushed him down on his ass against it. I plasticuffed his upper
right arm to the support, then, with the Leatherman, I cut the original
plasticuffs so that his left arm was free. He wasn't going anywhere unless
he did a Samson and took the pillar with him.
Returning to the other side of the table, I pushed the plunger down on
the coffeemaker and filled two big mugs with steaming coffee. I threw a
handful of sugar lumps into each and gave them a stir with my knife. I
didn't know how he took his, but I doubted he was going to complain. I
didn't normally take sugar myself, but today was an exception.
I walked over to him and put his mug on the floor. He gave me a brisk
nod of thanks. I couldn't tell him, but I knew what it felt like to
entertain all three of Mr. and Mrs. Death's little boys--wet, cold, and
hunger--and wouldn't wish them on anyone. Anyway, it was my job to keep him
alive, not add to his misery.
The scanner was still giving the odd burst as I settled down at the
table facing Val. I took a couple of sips and then it was time to get out of
my costume. I felt uncomfortable in it, and if I had to start performing,
the last thing I wanted to be wearing was a suit and a pair of lace-up
shoes. Lugging my duffel bag over to the table, I dug out jeans, Timberland
boots, T-shirt, sweatshirt, and a green Helly Hansen fleece.
The Chechen watched me intently as he drank coffee and I got changed. I
got the sense he was enjoying my failure to interpret the scanner traffic.
I felt much more my old self as I tucked my weapon into the front of my
jeans.
I went back to my coffee. Valentin had finished his and the empty mug
was at his feet. I brought him the coffee pot and package of crackers. He
nodded as I poured new cups for both of us.
I sat at the table and ate the last of the bananas Jesse and Frank had
left behind. The scanner continued to crackle away, and in the silences
between bursts from the operating stations, all I could hear was the
crunching of crackers.
I couldn't stop thinking about Sergei. What if he didn't turn up? I
hadn't worked that one out yet. I hadn't even wanted him to come on the
lift. It would have been better if he'd just stayed with the truck; we'd all
have RV'd with him, then been chauffeured across the border, but he insisted
on being there in case there was any shady dealing. I would probably have
done the same myself. But now what?
I had another thought. What would happen if one of Sergei's boys was
still alive? It probably wouldn't take too long for the police to get him to
talk. I stopped munching and put down my mug. Shit, we had to get out of
here.
Getting to my feet, I grabbed Carpenter's and Nightmare's bags and took
a red ski jacket and bottoms from mine. I put the 88 and the mags in the
front pockets and threw Carpenter's cold-weather gear to Val. Carpenter was
a big boy, so the fit wasn't going to be a problem.
Leaving him to figure out how he was going to put it on with his arm
still secured, I ran upstairs to get two double comforters. Once back
downstairs I pulled my weapon, cut him free, and stepped back. "Get
dressed!" I shouted, miming putting on a jacket.
He got the hint and started removing his overcoat and tuxedo. I watched
him, ready to react to any wrong move. Everything he was wearing stank of
money. His shoes were so smart I looked at the label. English, Patrick Cox.
A few pairs of those would have paid for my roof repair.
I let him keep his wallet, having checked through it and seen old
pictures of children dressed in snowsuits. I'd always avoided getting
lumbered with stuff like that myself, but understood that these things were
important to people.
Val was soon dressed in a pair of yellow snow pants a green ski jacket,
an orange ski hat with big dangling pom-poms, gloves, a scarf, and a pair of
cold-weather boots--all of which must have been at least three sizes too
big. He looked ready for a stint as a children's entertainer.
I pointed the pistol up and back toward the pillar. He went over
obediently. I showed him that I wanted him to hug it, an arm either side.
Then it was just a matter of making up another set of extra long
plasticuffs, doing up two ratchets so it was like a lasso, looping it over
his wrists and pulling tight.
I left him to adjust himself as I took my flashlight and went outside
into the garage for a couple of shovels, one a big trough-type one, used for
clearing pathways of snow, the other a normal building-site job. I dumped
them on the table and the flashlight went into my snow pants pocket.
Val was trying to work out what I was up to. He was looking at me in
the same way as his woman had done in the hotel, as if there was no danger
and nothing was happening that might affect him. He appeared to think he was
just a neutral observer.
I started ransacking the cupboards, looking for thermoses and food. I
was out of luck. It looked as if we'd both had our last hot drink and
cracker for a while.
I picked up my mug and downed the last of the coffee as I walked over
to him. I put his mug in his hand and indicated that he should do the same.
He was soon busy maneuvering his head around the post to meet his hands
while I took candles and matches
from the cupboard under the sink and threw them into one of the bags.
Once I'd stuffed the comforters on top and done up the zip, I cut him free,
motioning him to put the bag on his back. He knew what I meant and used the
two handles as if they were straps on a knapsack.
I put on my black woolen hat and ski gloves, then picked up the shovels
from the table and used them to guide him out of the door. I walked behind,
hitting the light switch. I left the scanner on the table. It would give our
position away to use it out there.
I held him as I got the keys from the Volvo. It was my only transport
out of here and I wanted to make sure it stayed that way. Once through the
garage door we followed the well-worn track in the snow toward the
lakeshore. It was pitch-black out here and bitterly cold. The wind was much
stronger now, swirling snow stung my cheeks as we moved forward. The helis
wouldn't be up around here in this wind.
A small Wooden hut housing the wood-burning sauna stood about one
hundred feet away along the frozen lakeshore. Beyond it was a wooden jetty,
which stood about three feet above the ice.
The Chechen was still ahead of me, leaning into the wind and half
turning from the waist to protect his face from the driving snow. He stopped
when he got to the sauna, perhaps expecting me to motion him inside.
Instead, I sent him round to the right. He obediently stepped out a few feet
or so along the jetty.
"Whoa. Stop there," I shouted. "Stop, stop, stop."
He turned round, and I pointed with my pistol down at the frozen lake.
He looked at me quizzically.
"Down there. On the ice, on the ice."
Very slowly, he got down and sat in the snow, then rolled over,
tentatively prodding the ice to make sure it would take his weight. I knew
it would. I'd been messing about on it for the last two weeks.
Once he was standing I got him to move out of reach while I clambered
down, in case he decided he'd had enough of this game and wanted to play
stealing cars and driving home.
Prodding him along the ice with the shovels I paralleled the lakeshore.
By taking this route we wouldn't leave any sign from the house, but it meant
we were more exposed to the wind. It was just a matter of leaning into it
until we'd covered the five hundred feet to the treeline. Once there, we
carried on for a bit before I gave him another shout.
He turned again, awaiting new instructions, his head tilted
against the wind screaming across the lake. I could hear his labored
breathing and just make out the shape of his face as I pointed at the trees
to our right. He turned toward them and started to move as the wind buffeted
the backs of our jackets.
The snow was no problem at first, no more than about two feet deep, but
soon it was up to our waists. He did all the work plowing through it; I just
followed in his wake as his boots crunched down until they met compacted
surface, lifted up and did the same thing all over again.
We moved another hundred and fifty feet about thirty feet inside the
treeline and that was enough. We were in direct line of sight of the house.
Having spent my childhood in South London projects, to me the
countryside had always been just a green place full of animals that hadn't
yet been frozen or cooked. I hadn't been into all the trapping stuff I was
taught while in the Regiment. In fact, I'd forgotten most of it. I'd never
felt the need to run around in a hat made out of freshly skinned rabbit.
Building shelters, however, was a skill I did keep tucked away somewhere in
the back of my head. I vaguely remembered that there would be spaces beneath
the spreading boughs of the evergreens at snow level.
Finding what seemed the biggest tree in the forest, I rammed the large
shovel into the snow just short of where the lowest branches disappeared.
Moving back out of the way so he couldn't hit me with it, I motioned for Val
to take off the bag. No problem from him on that one. Then I gave him the
other spade.
Val didn't need any further encouragement. The wind was blowing hard,
flattening my jacket against my body, and if we were to stay alive out here
we had to get out of it soon. The ambient temperature was low enough as it
was, but the effect of wind chill took it well below freezing. He might have
been wearing a dinner jacket earlier on and heading for a night at the
theater, but he was obviously no stranger to physical labor. You can always
tell whether someone's used to a shovel.
He worked efficiently, not tearing the ass out of it, obviously knowing
better than to let himself break out in a sweat and have it freeze on him
later. After a while he stopped digging, got on his knees and started to
scoop out snow with his gloved hands; then he disappeared into the cave. A
few minutes later, he turned and stuck
his head out. I thought I could just about make out the hint of a proud
smile from under his hat.
I waved him back inside, throwing the bag in with him. Before I joined
him I pulled back the index Finger of my right-hand glove, pushing my
trigger finger through the slit. I'd prepared this one just like the leather
pair for the buildup.
I followed him head first, with the 88 up, hitting the flashlight
button once in cover. The shelter could have taken three people kneeling;
once in, I slid round and landed up on my ass with the pistol in the aim. I
put the flashlight in my mouth.
For him, it was bondage time again. Pulling a set of plasticuffs from
my pocket, I stuck the pistol into his neck, twisting it into his skin this
time. I plasticuffed his left hand to the branch above him. Snow fell on us
as I ratcheted the plastic tight We both shook our heads, trying to get it
off our faces. With his arm now strapped above his head, Val sat there
looking like a gibbon as I got out a candle and matches. The candle provided
more light than it would normally have, thanks to the reflection from the
brilliant white walls. I crawled back to the entry point, pulled in the
shovels and used one to pile snow across the gap. It would keep out the
wind.
It was time to get everything else sorted. I emptied the contents of
the bag and started to spread out the comforters on the ground. Contact with
the snow would conduct heat away from our bodies about twenty times faster
than if we sat on the bedding.
Next, I smoothed out the sides of our hole with a gloved hand so that,
as heat rose, the melting snow didn't form drip points and fall on us like
rain. That done, I dug a small channel around the edge so that whatever did
start to melt would run down the sides and refreeze there. In situations
like this, five percent extra effort always leads to fifty percent more
comfort.
The wind was no longer the prominent noise. The rustling of nylon
clothing and both of us sniffing or coughing had taken over.
The cave was beginning to look like a steam room as our breath hung in
clouds in the confined space. Using the grip end of a shovel, I dug a small
tunnel. I needed to be able to see out toward the house, and we needed
ventilation. The candlelight wouldn't be seen directly from the house as it
was low down and in an alcove; I just had to hope the ambient glow wasn't
bright enough to be seen
either, because there was no way we could do without it. Even the small
amount of heat from a candle flame can help bring the temperature up to
freezing point.
On my knees, I looked toward the house--well, it was out there in the
darkness somewhere. Even with this amount of clothing on and some insulation
beneath me, my body was still cold because we weren't moving. I readjusted
my position so that I was comfortable and could still see outside. Val
continued to study me.
At least two very cold, boring hours must have passed with me listening
to the wind and Val constantly fidgeting to get feeling back into his arm,
when all of a sudden he said, "The Maliskia must have offered you quite a
sizable amount of money to keep me alive. I am obviously more of a threat to
them than I thought."
I spun round in amazement.
It was a very confident, clear voice. He was smiling. He obviously
liked my reaction. "Now that you are alone, I should imagine it will be
quite difficult to get me out of the country, to wherever it is the Maliskia
want you to take me." He paused. "St. Petersburg, perhaps?"
I stayed silent. He was right: I was in the shit.
"You have a name, I presume?"
I shrugged. "It's Nick."
"Ah, Nicholas. You're British?"
"Yeah, that's right." I turned back to the house.
"Tell me, Nicholas, what did the Maliskia offer you? One million U.S.?
Let me tell you, I am worth considerably more than that to them. What is one
million? It wouldn't even buy a decent apartment in London. I know, I have
three."
I carried on looking out of the hole. "I don't know who or what the
Maliskia are; they sound Russian, but I was employed in London."
He laughed. "London, New York, it doesn't matter. It was them. They
would very much like to have a meeting with me."
"Who are they?"
"The same as me, but infinitely more dangerous, I can assure you." He
got up onto his knees and a small shower of ice fell as the branch moved.
I couldn't imagine anyone being more dangerous. Russian Organizatsiya
(ROC) were spreading their operations around the world, growing faster than
any crime organization in the history of mankind. From prostitution to
blackmail, bombing hotels to buying Russian Navy submarines to smuggle
drugs, all the different gangs and splinter groups were infiltrating nearly
every country to the tune of billions of dollars. These people were making
so much money it made Gates and Turner look like welfare cases. With that
much money and power at stake, I was sure there would be the odd
disagreement between different groups.
There was silence for a while as I kept a trigger on the house, then
Val spoke again. "Nick, I have a proposition that I think will appeal to
you."
I didn't respond, just kept my eyes on the house.
"It's a very simple proposition: Release me, and I will reward you
handsomely. I have no idea what your plan is now. Mine, however, is to stay
alive and at liberty. I am willing to pay you for that."
I turned to look at him. "How? There's nothing in your wallet but
photographs."
He tutted, a father addressing a wayward son. "Nick, correct me if I'm
wrong, but now that your plan has failed, I imagine you would like to get
away from this country as quickly as you can. Release me, return to London
and then I will get you the money. One of my apartments is in the name of
Mr. P. P. Smith." He smiled; the name seemed to amuse him. "The address is
3A Palace Gardens, Kensington. Would you like me to repeat that?"
"No, I've got it."
I knew the area. It fitted the bill. It was full of Russians and Arabs,
people with so much money they owned apartments worth millions and only used
them once in a blue moon.
"Let's say that in two days' time, and for the next seven days after
that, from noon till four p.m." there will be somebody at that address. Go
there and you will receive one hundred thousand dollars
A drop of melted ice hit me on the cheek. I took a handful of snow from
the tunnel and ran it over the drip point, my mood as black as the night I
was staring into. What the fuck was I doing freezing in this snow hole? I
had half a million dollars sitting here with me, from doing something the
Firm (Secret Intelligence
Service/ SIS would have paid me a couple of hundred a day for. But I
couldn't get at it. My only hope of ever seeing it was Sergei, and fuck knew
where he was.
Val knew when to talk and when to shut up and let people think, I went
back to watching the house for another hour or so, getting even more cold
and miserable.
I was slowly convincing myself that, if Sergei didn't make an
appearance, I should take my chances with Val in London. Why not? It wasn't
as if I had anything to lose, and I was desperate for the paycheck.
I could only hear the faint noise of the engine at first. It was tucked
into the trees somewhere on the track and fighting to be heard above the
wind. Then headlights appeared out of the treeline, heading toward the
house. The noise got louder as it moved along the track. It was a 4x4 in low
ratio. Sergei? It was impossible to tell if it was the Nissan from this
distance.
Val had also heard it, and was keeping still so his jacket didn't
rustle and drown out the noise.
I watched the headlights briefly illuminate the front of the house
before turning into the garage and cutting out.
I heard just one door slam and my eyes moved to the windows. I saw
nothing.
I slid over to Val. Passively, he let me check his plasticuffs. They
were secure; he wasn't going anywhere unless he happened to have a chainsaw
hidden inside his coat. All the same, I wished I'd brought some tape to
cover his mouth in case he decided to shout for help. It wasn't until I blew
out the candle, so he couldn't use it to burn the cuffs off, and started to
push my way out of the snow, that he sparked up. "Nick?"
I stopped but didn't turn. "What?"
"Think about what I have said as you go to meet your friends. My offer
is infinitely more profitable for you, and, may I say, safer."
"We'll see." I pushed myself out into the wind and was very much
thinking about it, glad that Val wasn't going to scream and shout out. He
knew what was happening. If it was Sergei at the house, Val could forget his
offer. By the morning we would be in St. Petersburg and I'd have my money
and be on my way back to London.
As I retraced my route the wind was blowing head on, making my eyes
stream. I could feel my tears turn to ice. I listened to the trees creak in
the gale. Snow, whipped into a frenzy, attacked the exposed skin around my
neck and face as I tried to focus on the house and surrounding area.
Kicking on about sixty feet, I checked the house again. The upstairs
lights were on now, but there was still no movement inside. Moving off once
more, I tried not to get too euphoric about the prospect of Sergei being
there, but the feeling that this job could soon be over made the wind seem
marginally less powerful.
Once below the sauna, on the lake, I pulled my trigger finger from its
glove and pulled out the 88. It was far too dark to see with the naked eye,
so I checked chamber with my exposed finger and ensured the mag was on
tight, then climbed up onto the bank and moved forward in a semi crouch
until I got to the garage entrance.
I was eager to make contact with Sergei, but had to take things slowly.
Only when I actually saw him would I feel safe.
I stood and listened at the garage door, not hearing anything apart
from the sound of the wind bouncing it backward against the lock.
Keeping to the right of the frame, I pulled the metal handle down and
the wind did the rest, forcing it inward. Fortunately, the bottom scraped
along the ground, preventing it from crashing into the woodpile.
On my hands and knees in the snow, I eased my head round the bottom of
the door frame.
The Nissan was parked the other side of the Volvo, the light from the
ground-floor window reflecting off its roof. Things were looking up, but I'd
have to wait a while before jumping with joy.
I moved into the garage and checked that no one was still in the
Nissan. Then I pushed the door to, feeling warmer out of the wind.
The entrance to the house was closed, but the warm glow from the window
was enough for me to be seen if anyone came out of it.
I moved to the right of the frame, pushing my ear against the door. I
couldn't hear a thing. I moved to the other side of the Nissan and looked in
through the window. There was no need to get right up to the glass to see
in; it's always best to stay back and use the available cover.
My heart sank. Carpenter. Still dressed in his suit, but now without a
tie or overcoat, he was taking pills from a small tin and swallowing them,
shaking his head violently to force them down. His mini-Uzi was exposed,
rigged up over his jacket and dangling under his right arm, with the harness
strap bunching up the material where it crossed his back.
He moved about the room with no apparent purpose, sometimes out of
view. Then I saw he had Val's duct tape and ball gag wrapped in his massive
hand. He brought them up to his face for a moment, and, realizing their
significance, hurled them to the ground. Then he started lifting chairs and
smashing them against the walls, kicking our overcoats about the room like a
two-year-old in a tantrum.
It wasn't hard to work out what was going through his mind. He'd
decided that I had left with Val for the border, leaving him in the lurch.
Fair one; I'd think the same. No wonder he was chucking his toys out of the
stroller.
The table followed the chairs as the combination of narcotics and rage
started to fuck with his head. There was no reason to consider my options;
he had just made up my mind for me. Moving back to the outer door, I left
him to it.
Checking back every thirty feet as I crossed the frozen lake, after
several minutes I saw headlights in the darkness, heading away from the
house and back toward the treeline. What the fuck was Carpenter up to? He
probably didn't even know himself.
With legs apart and slightly bent to keep myself stable in the gusts, I
stood and watched until the lights disappeared into the night. It was very
tempting to go back and wait in the house, but Carpenter might return and
complicate matters, and anyway, there was still the police to worry about.
Turning parallel to the shore, I carried on toward the snow hole.
Once in the treeline I could see the whole of the side of the house.
Carpenter had left the lights on, but through the downstairs windows things
didn't look right. It took me a second or two to work out what was
happening.
Not bothering about leaving sign, I moved as fast as I could in a
direct line toward the building, stumbling over in snow that sometimes came
up to my chest. I was trying so hard to get there quickly that it didn't
feel as if I was making any progress. It felt like one of the recurring
dreams I'd had as a kid--running to someone, but never as fast as I needed
to.
As I got closer I could see flames flickering in the room and
smoke spewing out through a broken pane. A thick layer was gathering
two or three feet deep on the ceiling and looking for more places to escape
from. Fuck the house, it was the Volvo I was worried about.
By the time I reached the garage I could already hear the crackling of
badly seasoned wood and the screams from the smoke alarms going ape shit The
door to the house was open. Smoke was pouring out from the top of the frame.
Either Carpenter had been switched on enough to know that he had to feed the
fire with oxygen, or he just didn't give a shit. It didn't matter which, the
fact was that it had taken hold big time.
I reached the car, the heat searing my back even through my ski jacket.
The inside of the house was a furnace.
As I put the key in the lock there was a sound like shotgun rounds
being fired. Spray cans of something were exploding in the heat.
I reversed slowly out of the garage. It would have been pointless
screaming out like a loony, only to get stuck in the snow. I just wanted to
get clear enough so the Volvo wasn't incinerated. After a three-point turn I
drove 150 feet up the track and killed the engine. Jumping out with the
keys, I stumbled back into the cover of the treeline, feeling as if I was
back in that dream again.
By the time I neared the hide I could make out my shadow quite clearly
against the snow. The flames were well and truly taking over from the smoke.
Sliding into the snow hole, I pulled out my Leatherman, felt for the
plasticuffs and started to cut Val free, letting him sort himself out as I
scrambled out again into the wind. He soon followed and we both stared at
the burning building. Bizarrely, he started to try and comfort me. "It's all
right, I knew you weren't abandoning me. I am worth too much to you, no?
Particularly now. May I suggest that we leave here, and as soon as possible.
Like you, I do not want to encounter the authorities. It would be most
inconvenient." What was it with this guy? Did his pulse rate ever go above
ten beats per minute?
He knew that whatever had happened out here it had stopped me from
meeting up with any of the team; he didn't have to convince me any more to
let him go. He knew it was my only sensible option now.
The Volvo could easily be seen in the flames. They hadn't penetrated
the walls yet, but they were licking out hungrily from the windows.
I stopped him short of the car, handed him my Leatherman and carried on
to open the trunk, shouting at him to cut the cord in his jacket. Even at
this distance, I felt the heat on my face.
He looked about him, found the nylon cord that could be adjusted to
tighten around his waist, and began cutting. There were loud cracks as the
frame of the house was attacked by the flames.
Val looked at the fire as he heard the trunk open. "Please, Nick, this
time inside the car. It's very cold in there." It was a request rather than
a demand. "And, of course, I'd prefer your company to that of the spare
tire."
Responding to my nod, he settled in the Volvo's rear foot well giving
me back the Leatherman and offering his hands. I tied them around the base
of the emergency brake with the cord, where I could see them.
We drove out, leaving the fire to do what it had to do. Maybe it wasn't
such a bad thing; at least there wouldn't be any evidence of me ever having
been there.
There was no sign of Carpenter or anyone else as we bumped our way up
to the chain gate. I left it on the ground where I found it, as a warning to
Sergei. There was still a chance that he'd got away. There'd been two
Hiluxes in the hotel parking lot; maybe he'd swiped the other one. It was
too late now to hope that he might get us over the border, but I still
didn't want him to get caught. He was a good guy, but fuck it, I was on a
new phase now, and one that had nothing to do with any of them.
I had lost, I had to accept it. Now I had to take my chances with Val.
"I'll drop you off at a train station," I said as we headed toward
Vaalimaa. "You can deal from there."
"Of course. My people will extricate me quite swiftly." There was no
emotion in his voice. He sounded like a Russian version of Jeeves. "May I
give you some advice?"
"Why not?"
My eyes were fixed on the road, heading for the highway past the town,
seeing nothing but piled-up snow on either side of me. The wind buffeted the
side of the car enough for me to have to keep adjusting the steering. It was
like having a heavy arctic drive past on a highway.
"You will obviously want to leave the country quickly, Nick. May I
suggest Estonia? From there you can get a flight to Europe fairly
easily, or even a ferry to Germany. After what has happened at the hotel,
only a fool would try to leave Helsinki by air, or cross into Sweden." I
didn't reply, just stared at the snow in the headlights.
Just over two hours later we were approaching Puistola, one of the
Helsinki suburbs. Not that I could see any of it: first light wasn't for
another four hours. People would soon be waking up to their cheese and
meatballs and listening to the radio accounts of last night's gunfight at
the O.K. Corral.
I looked for signs to the train station. The morning rush hour, if
there was one, would start in an hour or two.
Pulling into the parking lot, I cut Val free of the emergency brake. He
knew to stay still and wait for me to tell him when to move. He was so close
to freedom, why jeopardize things now?
I got out and stood away from the car, my pistol in the pocket of my
down jacket. He crawled out and we both stood in a line of frozen-over cars,
in the dark, as he sorted himself out, tucking in his clothes and running
his hands through his hair. Still looking ridiculous in Carpenter's snow
pants and ski jacket, he clapped his gloved hands together to get some
circulation going, eventually extending one of them to me. The only shaking
I did was with my head; he understood why and nodded. "Nick, thank you. You
will receive your reward for releasing me. P. P. Smith. Remember the rest?"
Of course I did. My eyes were fixed on his. I considered telling him
that if he was lying to me, I'd find him and kill him, but it would have
been a bit like telling Genghis Khan to watch himself.
He smiled. He'd read my mind again. "Don't worry, you will see that I
am a man of my word." He turned and walked toward the station.
I watched him crunch along in the snow, breath trailing behind him.
After about a dozen or so paces he stopped and turned. "Nick, a request.
Please do not bring a cell phone or pager with you to Kensington, or any
other electronic device. It's not the way we conduct business. Again, I
thank you. I promise that you won't regret any of this."
I made sure that he was out of the way, then got back into the car.
Norfolk ENGLAND Friday, December 10,1999
The bedside clock burst into wake-up mode dead on seven, sounding more
like a burglar alarm. As I rolled over it took me three attempts before I
managed to hit the off button with my hand still inside the sleeping bag.
The instant I poked my head out I could tell the boiler had stopped
working again. My house was a bit warmer than a Finnish snow hole, but not
much. It was yet another thing I needed to straighten out, along with some
bedding and a bed frame to go with the mattress I was lying on.
I slept in a pair of Ronhill running bottoms and sweatshirt. This
wasn't the first time the boiler had broken down. I wrapped the unzipped bag
around me and pushed my feet into my sneakers with the heels squashed down.
I headed downstairs, the bag dragging along the floor. I'd spent most
of my life being wet, cold, and hungry for a living, so I hated doing it on
my own time. This was the first place I'd ever owned, and in winter the
mornings felt much the same to me as waking up in the brush in South Armagh.
It wasn't supposed to work like that.
The place was in the same state as I'd left it before I went away just
over two weeks ago, to RV with Sergei at the lake house, except that the
tarp had blown off the hole in the roof, and the "For Sale" sign had been
flattened by the wind. If it had stayed there any longer it
would have taken root anyway. There wasn't enough time to sort any of
that out today. I had three vitally important meetings in London in a few
hours' time, and they wouldn't wait for the boiler man.
The trip back to the U.K. had taken three days. I'd decided to find my
own way rather than take Val's advice to get out of Finland via Estonia. It
wasn't as if we were sharing toothbrushes or anything, so I wasn't in the
mood to trust everything he had to say. I drove to Kristians and in southern
Norway, and from there I took the ferry to Newcastle. It was full of
Norwegian students. While they got loaded I watched Sky News on the snowy
screens. There was footage of the Intercontinental, with police apparently
doing a search for forensic evidence, then came pictures of the dead, among
them Sergei. A Finnish government spokeswoman gave a news conference,
declaring that it was the worst incident of its type their country had
witnessed since the 1950s, but declining to confirm whether it was a ROC
shooting, and stressing there was no connection with, or risk to, the EU
conference. As far as they were concerned, this was an unrelated matter. I
made my way down the bare wooden staircase, trying not to snag the sleeping
bag on the gripper tack strip that had been left behind when I'd ripped up
the carpet.
The house was a disaster zone. It had been ever since I'd bought it
after bringing Kelly back from the States in '97. In theory it was idyllic,
up on the Norfolk coast in the middle of nowhere. There was a small corner
store, and three fishing boats worked out of the tiny harbor. The highlight
of the day was when the local senior citizens took the free bus to the super
store eight miles away to do their big shop.
The real estate agent must have rubbed his hands when he saw me coming.
A 1930s, three-bed roomed mess of stone, just six hundred feet from the
windy beach, it had been empty for several years after the previous owners
had died, probably of hypothermia. The details said, "Some renovation
required, but with magnificent potential." In other words, a shit load of
work was needed. My plan was to gut the place and rebuild it. The ripping
out was okay; in fact, I'd enjoyed it. But after a succession of builders
had sucked through their teeth when giving me their quotes, and I'd gotten
pissed off with them and decided to do it myself, I'd lost interest. So now
the house was all bare boards, studwork, and entrails of wiring that I
didn't understand sticking out of the walls.
Now that I was responsible for Kelly, it had seemed the right time to
fulfill the fantasy of having a real home. But no sooner had I exchanged
contracts than it had started to make me feel confined.
I'd called the place in Hampstead, where she was being looked after, as
soon as I'd got back last night. They said she was much the same as when I'd
last seen her. I was glad she was sleeping; it meant I didn't have to speak
to her. I did want to, but just never knew what the fuck to say. I'd gone to
see her the day before leaving for Finland. She'd seemed all right, not
crying or anything, just quiet and strangely helpless.
The kitchen was in just as bad a state as the rest of the place. I'd
kept the old, yellow Formica counter, circa 1962. They'd do for now. I put
the kettle on the burner, readjusting the sleeping bag around my shoulders,
and went out into the porch to check for mail. It hadn't been stacked up on
the kitchen counter as I'd expected. I also wondered why the tarp hadn't
been replaced in my absence.
I hadn't got a mailbox yet, but a blue trash can did just as well. Very
Finnish, I thought. There were four envelopes--three bills and a card. The
handwriting told me who the card was from, and I knew before I read it that
I was about to get fucked off.
Caroline had started coming here to look in on things now and again, to
collect the mail and check the walls hadn't collapsed while I was away
working as a traveling salesman. She was in her thirties and lived in the
village. Her husband no longer lived with her--it seemed he took too much
whiskey with his soda. Things were going great between us; she was kind and
attractive, and whenever I was here we would link up for an afternoon or
two. But a couple of months earlier she had started to want more of a
relationship than I felt able to offer.
I opened the card. I was right: no more visits or mail collection. It
was a shame; I liked her a lot, but it was probably for the best. Things
were getting complicated. A gunshot wound in the stomach, a reconstructed
earlobe, and dog-tooth scars along a forearm are hard to explain, whatever
you're trying to sell.
Making a lumpy coffee with powdered milk, I went upstairs to Kelly's
room. I hesitated before I opened the door, and it wasn't because of the
hole in the roof tiles. There were things in there that I'd done for
her--not as much as I'd have liked, but they had a habit of reminding me how
our lives should have been.
I turned the handle. There had probably been more wind than rain in my
absence, as the stain on the ceiling wasn't wet. The blue two-man tent in
the middle of the floor was still holding out. I'd put nails in the
floorboards instead of tent pegs and they were rusty now, but I still
couldn't bring myself to take it down.
On the mantel were two photos in cheap wooden picture frames, which I'd
promised to bring down to her on my next visit. One was of her with her
family--her parents Kev, Marsha; and her sister Aida-all smiles around a
smoking barbecue. It was taken about a month before I'd found them hosed
down in their home in the spring of '97. I bet she missed this picture; it
was the only decent one she had.
The other was of Josh and his kids. This was a recent one, as Josh was
carrying a face scar that any neo-Nazi would be proud of. It was of the
family standing outside the Special Operations Training Section of the
American Secret Service at Laurel, Maryland. Josh's dark-pink gunshot wound
ran all the way up the right-hand side of his cheek to his ear, like a
clown's smile. I hadn't had any contact with him since my stupidity got his
face rearranged in June '98.
He and I still administered what was left of Kelly's trust fund, though
as her legal guardian, I'd found myself shouldering more and more of the
financial responsibility. Josh was aware of her problem, but it was just
done via letters now. He was the last real friend I had, and I hoped that
maybe one day he would forgive me for nearly getting him and his kids
killed. It was too early to go in and apologize--at least that was what I
told myself. But I had woken up late at night more than once, knowing the
real reason: I just couldn't face all that sorrow and guilt stuff at the
same time. I wanted to, I just wasn't any good at it.
As I picked up Kelly's photos, I realized why I didn't have any myself.
They just made me think about the people in them.
I cut away from all that, promising myself that reestablishing contact
with Josh would be one of the first things I got done next year.
I went into the bathroom opposite, and ran the buttercup-colored bath.
I had a bit of a soft spot for the foam tiles, now light brown with age,
that lined the ceiling. I remembered my stepdad putting some up when I was a
kid. "These'll keep the heat in," he'd said, then his hand slipped and his
thumb left a dent. Every Sunday night, when I had a bath, I threw the soap
at the ceiling to add to the pattern.
Returning to my bedroom, I put Kelly's photos on the mattress
to make sure I didn't forget them. I finished my coffee, then dug into
one of the cardboard boxes, looking for my leather pants.
I checked the bath and it was time to jump in, after hitting the small
radio on the floor, which was permanently tuned to Radio 4. The shooting was
still high on the agenda. An "expert" on ROC declared to listeners of the
morning program that it had all the hallmarks of an inter faction shooting.
He went on to say that he had known this was going to happen and, of course,
he knew the group responsible. He could not, however, name them. He had
their trust. The interviewer sounded as unimpressed as I was.
I lay in the bath and glanced at Baby G. Another ten minutes and I had
to get moving.
The order of the day was first, the doctor's office at 11:30 to talk
about Kelly's progress, then lie to the clinic's accounts department about
why I couldn't pay the new invoice just yet. I didn't think they would
completely understand if I told them everything would have been fine if a
mad Russian called Carpenter hadn't fucked up my cash flow.
My next visit would be to Colonel Lynn at the Firm. I wasn't looking
forward to that conversation, either. I hated having to plead.
The third stop on my agenda was Apartment 3A Palace Gardens in
Kensington. What the hell, I was desperate. I didn't see the Maliskia
solving my financial problems.
My foray into the freelance market had only reinforced my reluctant
dependence on the Firm. I had been weapons-free from the Firm since the
fuckup in Washington with Josh eighteen months before. Lynn was right, of
course, when he'd said I should feel lucky that I wasn't locked up in some
American jail. As for the Brits, I reckoned they were still trying to decide
what to do with me give me a knighthood or make me disappear. At least I was
getting paid two grand a month in cash while they scratched their heads. It
was enough to cover Kelly's treatment for about seventy-two hours.
Lynn made it clear that in no way did the retainer mean any change in
my status; he didn't say it in so many words, but I knew from the look in
his eyes that I was still lowlife, a K spy, a deniable operator carrying out
shit jobs that no one else wanted to do. Nothing would change unless I could
get Lynn to put my name forward for permanent cadre, and time was running
out. He was taking early retirement to his mushroom farm in Wales when he
finished running the desk in
February. I didn't have a clue who was taking over. Contacting the
message service last night, I'd heard Lynn would see me at 1:30.
If I ever got back into the boys' club, pay would be increased to 290
pounds a day for ops, 190 pounds for training, but in the meantime I was in
the shit. The chances of selling this house were zero; it was in a worse
state than when I'd moved in. I'd bought it for cash, but I couldn't get a
loan against it because I couldn't prove my income. Since leaving the army
it had been cash in envelopes, rather than a regular paycheck.
Getting out of the warm bath into the cold bathroom, I dried myself
quickly and got into my leathers.
From inside the paneling that contained the cistern I retrieved my 9mm
HK Universal Self-Loading Pistol (Heckler & Koch universal self-loading
pistol), a chunky, square-edged semiautomatic 9mm, and two thirteen-round
mags. Its holster was my usual one, which could be shoved down the front of
my jeans or leathers.
Sitting on the toilet lid, I bit open the plastic bag protecting it and
loaded the loose rounds. I always eased the mag's springs when the weapon
wasn't needed. Most stoppages occur because of a misfeed from the magazine,
either because the mag's not fully home in the pistol grip or because the
mag spring has been under tension for so long that it doesn't do its job
when required. When the first round is fired it might not push the next up
into the breech.
I loaded the weapon, inserting a mag into the pistol grip and ensured
it was fully home. To make the weapon ready, I pulled back on the top slide
with my forefinger and thumb and let go. The working parts moved forward
under their own steam and rammed the top round of the mag into the chamber.
I had three Universal Self Loading Pistols in the house, two hidden
downstairs when I was here, and one under my bed--a little trick I'd learned
from Kelly's dad years ago.
I checked chamber by pushing back slightly on the top slide and put the
weapon and spare mag in my pocket, slung the backpack over my shoulder and
locked up the house.
Waiting for me outside was the bike of my dreams, a red Ducati 966 that
I'd treated myself to at the same time as the house. It lived in the garage,
another stone marvel of 1930s architecture, and there were times when I
reckoned the sound of its engine bursting into life was the only thing that
kept me from total despair.
The London traffic was chaos. There were plenty of shopping days left
till Christmas, but you wouldn't have thought so from the number of cars.
As I rode down from Norfolk it had been cold, overcast, and dull, but
at least it was dry. Compared with Finland it was almost tropical. I got to
Marble Arch in just under three hours, but progress was going to be slow
going from now on. Weaving my way around stationary vehicles, I looked down
Oxford Street, where the decorations blazed and twinkled. The season of
goodwill was everywhere, it seemed, except behind the steering wheels of
gridlocked vehicles and inside my head.
I was dreading this. The house I called in Hampstead last night was
staffed by two nurses who, under the psychiatrist's supervision, were
looking after Kelly twenty-four hours a day. They took her to a clinic in
Chelsea several times a week, where Dr. Hughes had her consulting rooms.
Kelly's round-the-clock attention was costing me just over four grand a
week. Most of the 300,000 I'd stolen from the drug cartels in '97, together
with her trust fund, had been spent on her education, the house, and now her
treatment. There was nothing left.
It had all started about nine months ago. Her grades since coming to
England had been poor; she was an intelligent nine-year-old, but she was
like a big bucket with holes in it--everything was going in, but then it
just dripped out again. Apart from that, she'd shown no visible aftereffects
from the trauma. She was slightly nervous
around adults, but okay with her own age group. Then, at boarding
school, she'd started to complain about pains, but could never be more
specific or explain exactly where they were. After several false alarms,
including the school nurse wondering if she was starting her periods early,
her teachers concluded that she was just attention seeking. Then it slowly
got worse; Kelly gradually withdrew from her friends, her teachers, her
grandparents, and me. She wouldn't talk or play any more; she just watched
TV, sat in a sulk, or sobbed. I didn't pay that much attention at first; I
was worried about the future and was too busy feeling pissed at not having
worked since the previous summer while I waited for Lynn to make up his
mind.
My usual response to her sobbing bouts had been to go and get ice
cream. I knew this wasn't the answer, but I didn't know what was. It got to
the point where I even started to get annoyed with her for not appreciating
my efforts. What an asshole I felt now.
About five months ago she'd been with me in Norfolk for the weekend.
She was distant and detached, and nothing I did seemed to engage her. I felt
like a school kid jumping around a fight in the playground, not really
knowing what to do: join in, stop it, or just run away. I tried playing at
camping with her, putting up the tent in her bedroom. That night she woke
with terrible nightmares. Her screaming lasted all night. I tried to calm
her, but she just lashed out at me as if she was having a fit. The next
morning, I made a few phone calls and found out there was a six-month
waiting list for a public hospital appointment, and even then I'd be lucky
if it helped. I made more calls and later the same day took her to see Dr.
Hughes, a London psychiatrist who specialized in child trauma and who
accepted private patients.
Kelly was admitted to the clinic at once for a temporary assessment,
and I'd had to leave her there to go on my first St. Petersburg recce, and
to recruit Sergei. I wanted to believe that everything would be fine soon,
but knew deep down that it wouldn't, not for a long time. My worst fears
were confirmed when the doctor told me that besides regular treatment at the
clinic, she'd need the sort of constant care that only the unit in Hampstead
could provide.
I'd been to visit her there a total of four times now. We usually just
sat together and watched TV for the afternoon. I wanted to cuddle her, but
didn't know how. All my attempts at displaying affection
seemed awkward and forced, and in the end I left feeling more fucked up
than she was.
I swung right into Hyde Park. The mounted soldiers were out exercising
their horses before perching on them for hours outside some building or
other for the tourists. I rode past the memorial stone to the ones who were
blown up by PIRA in 1982 while doing the same thing.
I had some understanding of Kelly's condition, but only some. I'd known
men who'd suffered with PTSD (posttraumatic stress disorder) but they were
big boys who'd been to war. I wanted to know more about its effects on
children. Hughes told me it was natural for a child to go through a grieving
process after a loss; but sometimes, after a sudden traumatic event, the
feelings can surface weeks, months, or even years later. This delayed
reaction is PTSD, and the symptoms are similar to those associated with
depression and anxiety: emotional numbness; feelings of helplessness,
hopelessness and despair; and reliving the traumatic experience in
nightmares. It rang so true; I couldn't remember the last time I'd seen
Kelly smile, let alone heard her laugh.
"The symptoms vary in intensity from case to case," Hughes had
explained, "but can last for years if untreated. They certainly won't just
go away on their own."
I'd felt almost physically sick when I realized that if only I'd acted
sooner, Kelly might have been on the mend by now. It must be how real
fathers feel, and it was probably the first time in my life that I'd
experienced such emotions.
The road through the park ended and I was forced back onto the main
drag. Traffic was virtually at a standstill. Delivery vans were stopping
exactly where they wanted and hitting their flashers. Motorcycle messengers
screamed through impossible gaps, taking bigger chances than I was prepared
to. I slowly worked my way in and out of it all, heading down toward
Chelsea.
Things were just as bad on the sidewalk. Shoppers loaded with shopping
bags collided with each other and caused jams at store entrances. And as if
things weren't bad enough, I didn't have a clue what I was going to get
Kelly for Christmas. I passed a phone shop and thought of getting her a
cell, but fuck it, I wasn't even any good at talking to her face to face. At
a clothes shop I thought of getting her a couple of new outfits, but maybe
she'd think I didn't think she
was capable of choosing her own. In the end I gave up. Whatever she
said she wanted, she could have. That was if the clinic left me any money to
pay for it with.
I eventually got to where I wanted to be and parked. "The Moorings" was
a large town house in a leafy square, with clean bricks, recent re pointing
and lots of gleaming fresh paint. Everything about it said it specialized in
the disorders of the rich.
The receptionist pointed me to the waiting room, a place I was very
familiar with by now, and I settled down with a magazine about the sort of
wonderful country houses that mine would never be. I was reading about the
pros and cons of conventional compared with under floor heating, and
thinking that it must be rather nice to have any sort at all, when the
receptionist appeared and ushered me into the consulting room.
Dr. Hughes looked as striking as ever. She was in her mid to late
fifties, and looked like she and her consulting rooms could have featured in
Lifestyles of the Rich and Famous. She had the kind of big gray hair that
made her look more like an American anchorwoman than a shrink. My overriding
impression was that she appeared incredibly pleased with herself most of the
time, especially when explaining to me, over the top of her gold-rimmed,
half-moon glasses that no, sorry, Mr. Stone, it was impossible to be more
definite about timetables.
I declined the coffee she offered. There was always too much time lost
sitting around while waiting for it, and in this place time was money.
Sitting down on the chair facing her desk, I placed the backpack at my
feet. "She hasn't got worse, has she?"
The doctor shook her unusually large head, but didn't answer
immediately.
"If it's about the money, I--"
She lifted her hand and gave me a patient, patronizing look. "Not my
department, Mr. Stone. I'm sure the people downstairs have everything under
control."
They certainly did. And my problem was that supermodels and football
players might be able to afford four grand a week, but soon I wouldn't be
able to.
The doctor looked at me over the top of her glasses. "I wanted to see
you, Mr. Stone, because I need to discuss Kelly's prognosis.
She is still really quite subdued, and we aren't achieving any sort of
progress toward her cure. You will remember I spoke to you a while ago about
a spectrum of behavior, with complete inertia at one extreme and manic
activity at the other?"
"You said that both ends of the spectrum were equally bad, because
either way the person is unreachable. The good ground is anywhere in the
middle."
The doctor gave a brief smile, pleased and perhaps surprised that I'd
been paving attention all those weeks ago. "It was our aim, you will also
remember, to achieve at least some movement away from the inertia! state.
Our best hope was to get her into the central area of the spectrum, not too
low or too high, able to interact and make relationships, adapt and change."
She picked up a pen and scribbled a note to herself on a yellow Post-it pad.
"I'm afraid to say, however, that Kelly is still very passive and
preoccupied. Stuck, if you like, or cocooned; either unable or unwilling to
relate."
She peered over her glasses again, as if to underline the seriousness
of what she was saying. "Young children are deeply affected by witnessing
violence, Mr. Stone, particularly when the victims of that violence are
family members. Kelly's grandmother has been describing to me her previous
cheerfulness and energy."
"She used to be such fun to be with," I said. "She never laughs at my
jokes now." I paused. "Maybe they're just not very good."
The doctor looked a little disappointed at my remark. "I'm afraid her
current behavior is such a contrast to how she was previously that it
indicates to me that the road to recovery is going to be even longer than I
at first thought."
Which meant even more expensive. I was ashamed at even having the
thought, but there was no getting away from it.
"What sort of time scale are we looking at?"
She pursed her lips and shook her head slowly. "It's still impossible
to answer that question, Mr. Stone. What we're trying to repair here is not
something as simple as a fractured limb. I appreciate that you would like me
to give you some sort of schedule, but I can't. The course of the disorder
is quite variable. With adequate treatment, about a third of people with
PTSD will recover within a few months. Some of these have no further
problems. Many take longer, sometimes a year or more. Others, despite
treatment, continue to have mild to moderate symptoms for a more prolonged
period of
time. I'm afraid that you really must prepare yourself for a long
haul."
"Is there nothing I can do to help?"
For the second time, Dr. Hughes smiled briefly. It was fleetingly
triumphant rather than warm, and I got the feeling I'd fallen into some kind
of trap.
"Well," she said, "I did ask you here today for a specific reason.
Kelly is here, in one of the rooms."
I started getting up. "Can I see her?"
She, too, stood up. "Yes, of course. That is the object. But I have to
say, Mr. Stone, that I'd rather she didn't see you."
"I'm sorry? I "
The doctor cut in. "There's something I'd like you to see first." She
opened a drawer in her desk, pulled out several sheets of paper and pushed
them across the desk. I wasn't prepared for the shock they gave me. The
pictures Kelly had drawn of her dead family looked very different from the
happy smiling photograph I had in my backpack.
The one of her mother showed her kneeling by the bed, her top half
spreadeagled on the mattress, the bedcover colored in red.
In another, her five-year-old sister, Aida, was lying on the floor
between the bath and the toilet, her head nearly severed from her shoulders.
The nice blue dress she'd been wearing that day was spattered chaotically
with red crayon.
Kev, her father and my best friend, was lying on his side on the floor
of the den, his head pulped by the baseball bat that lay next to him.
I looked at the doctor. "They're the positions I found them in that day
exactly ... I hadn't realized ..."
I'd found her in her "hidey-hole," the place where Kev wanted the kids
to run to if there was ever a drama. She'd never said a word to me about it,
and I'd never thought that she might have witnessed the carnage. It was as
though the events were recorded in her memory with the clarity of a camera.
Hughes looked over her glasses. "Kelly has even remembered the color of
the comforter on her bed that day, and what was playing on the radio as she
helped set the table in the kitchen. She has talked to me about how the sun
was shining through the window and reflecting on the silverware. She recalls
that Aida had lost a hair
band just before the men came. She's now just replaying the events
immediately preceding the killings, in an effort, I suggest, to achieve
another outcome."
I was relieved that her flashbacks didn't go any further, but if the
treatment worked she would surely begin to recount what had occurred
afterward. When it did, I would have to involve the Firm to sort out any
"security implications" that might arise; but for now, they didn't need to
know that she was ill.
The psychiatrist interrupted my thoughts. "Come with me, if you will,
Mr. Stone. I'd like you to see her and explain a little more about what I
hope we can achieve."
She led me a short way down the hall. I couldn't make sense of any of
this. Why wasn't Kelly allowed to see me? We turned left and walked on a
while, stopping outside a door that had a curtain across a small pane of
glass. She poked it very slightly aside with a finger and looked through,
then moved back and motioned for me to do the same.
I looked through the glass and wished I hadn't. The images of Kelly I
kept in my memory were carefully selected shots from before she got sick, of
a little girl quivering with excitement at her birthday party on the replica
of the Golden Hind, or shrieking with delight when I finally kept my promise
to take her to the Tower of London and she got to see the Crown Jewels. The
real-life Kelly, however, was sitting on a chair next to a nurse. The nurse
seemed to be chatting away, all smiles. Kelly, however, wasn't replying,
wasn't moving. Hands folded politely in her lap, she was staring at the
window opposite her, her head cocked to one side, as if she was trying to
work something out. There was something deeply scary about how still she
was. The nurse wasn't moving much, either, but Kelly's was an unnatural kind
of stillness. It was like looking at a frozen image, an oil painting of a
young girl in an armchair, next to a film of a nurse who happened to be
sitting still, but who would move again in a second or two.
I'd seen it before. It was four years ago, but it could have been four
minutes.
I was on my hands and knees in her family's garage, talking gently as I
moved boxes and squeezed through the gap, inching toward the back wall,
trying to push the images of the carnage next door behind me.
Then there she was, facing me, eyes wide with terror, sitting curled up
in a fetal position, rocking her body backward and forward, holding her
hands over her ears.
"Hello, Kelly," I'd said very softly.
She must have recognized me--she'd known me for years--but she hadn't
replied. She'd just carried on rocking, staring at me with wide, scared,
dark eyes. I'd crawled right into the cave until I was curled up beside her.
Her eyes were red and swollen. She'd been crying and strands of light brown
hair were stuck to her face. I tried to move it away from her mouth.
I got hold of her rigid hand and guided her gently out into the garage.
Then I picked her up in my arms and held her tight as I carried her into the
kitchen. She was trembling so much I couldn't tell if her head was nodding
or shaking. A few minutes later, when we drove away from the house, she was
almost rigid with shock. And that was it, that was the stillness I saw now.
The doctor's mouth came up close to my ear. "Kelly has been forced to
learn early lessons about loss and death, Mr. Stone. How does a
seven-year-old, as she was then, understand murder? A child who witnesses
violence has been shown that the world is a dangerous and unpredictable
place. She has told me that she doesn't think she'll ever feel safe outside
again. It's nobody's fault, but her experience has made her think the adults
in her life are unable to protect her. She believes she must take on the
responsibility herself--a prospect that causes her great anxiety."
I looked at the frozen girl once more. "Is there nothing I can do?"
The doctor nodded slowly as she replaced the curtain and turned to head
back up the hallway. As we walked she said, "In time, we need to help her
gently examine and review the traumatic events that happened to her, and
learn to conquer her feelings of anxiety. Her treatment will eventually
involve what are best described as "talking therapies," by herself or in
groups, but she's not really ready for that yet. I will need to keep her on
antidepressant medication and mild tranquilizers for a while yet, to help
lessen some of the more painful symptoms.
"The aim eventually will be to help Kelly remember the traumatic events
safely, and to address her family life, peer relationships, and school
performance. Generally we need to help her deal with
all the emotions she's having trouble making sense of at the moment:
grief, guilt, anger, depression, anxiety. You notice, Mr. Stone, I'm saying
'we'."
We had reached her room and went back inside. I sat down again and she
went to the other side of her desk.
"Parents are usually the most important emotional protectors for their
children, Mr. Stone. They can do a much better job of psychologically
reassuring their children than professionals can. They can help them talk
about their fears, reassure them that Mummy and Daddy will do whatever is
possible to protect them, and stay close. Sadly that's not a possibility for
Kelly, of course, but she still needs a responsible adult whom she can
depend upon."
I was beginning to understand. "Her grandmother, you mean?"
I could have sworn I saw her shudder.
"Not quite what I had in mind. You see, a major factor in any child's
recovery from PTSD is that the prime caregiver must communicate a
willingness to talk about the violence and be a nonjudgmental listener.
Children need to know that it's permissible to talk about violence. Kelly
needs permission, if you like, to talk about what happened to her. Sometimes
caregivers may subtly discourage children from talking about violence in
their lives for whatever reason, and this, I sense, is the case with Kelly's
grandparents.
"I think her grandmother feels hurt and discouraged that Kelly has lost
interest in family activities and is easily angered and so detached. She
finds it very upsetting to hear the details--maybe because she believes it
will be less upsetting for Kelly if she doesn't talk about it. On the
contrary, children often feel relieved and unburdened by sharing information
with trusted adults. It also may be useful therapeutically for children to
review events and air their fears by retelling the story. I don't mean that
we should coerce Kelly into talking about what happened, but reassurance and
validation once she has volunteered it will be immensely helpful to her
recovery."
She was beginning to lose me in all her psychobabble. I couldn't see
what I had to do with all this.
As if she'd read my mind, Dr. Hughes pursed her lips again and did her
trick with the half-moon glasses. "What it all boils down to, Mr. Stone, is
that Kelly is going to need a trusted adult alongside her during the
recovery process, and in my view the ideal person to do that is you."
She paused to let the implications of what she was saying sink in.
"You see, she trusts you; she speaks of you with the utmost affection,
seeing you as the nearest thing she has now to a father. What she needs, far
more than just the attention and therapy we professionals can provide, is
your acceptance of, and commitment to, that fact." She added pointedly,
"Would you have difficulties with that, Mr. Stone?"
"My employers might. I need "
She held up her hand. "You have seen the cocoon in which Kelly has
placed herself. There is no formula that guarantees breaking through when
someone is out of reach. But whatever the cause is, a form of loving has to
be there in the solution. What Kelly needs is a prince on a white horse to
come and free her from the dragon. It is my view that she's decided not to
come out until you are an integral part of her life again. I'm sorry to
burden you with this responsibility, Mr. Stone, but Kelly is my patient, and
it's her best interests that I must have at heart. For that reason, I didn't
want her to see you today; I don't want her to build up hopes only to have
them dashed. Please go away and think about it, but believe me, the sooner
you are able to commit, the sooner Kelly's condition will start to improve.
Until then, any sort of cure is on hold."
I reached into my backpack and pulled out the framed photographs. It
was the only thing I could think of. "I brought these for her. They're
pictures of her family. Maybe they'll be some help."
The doctor took them from me, still waiting for an answer. When she saw
she wasn't going to get one not today, anyway she nodded quietly to herself
and ushered me gently, but firmly, toward the door. "I'll be seeing her this
afternoon. I'll telephone you later; I have the number. And now, I believe,
you have an appointment with the people downstairs?"
I was feeling pretty depressed as I headed east along the northern side
of the Thames, toward the city center. Not just for Kelly, but for me. I
forced myself to admit it: I hated the responsibility. And yet I had those
promises to Kevin to live up to.
I had enough problems looking after myself, without doctors telling me
what I should be doing for other people. Being in charge of others in the
field was fine. Having a man down in a contact was straightforward compared
to this. You just got in there, dragged him out of the shit and plugged up
his holes. Sometimes he lived, sometimes not. It was something I didn't have
to think about. The man down always knew that someone would be coming for
him; it helped him stay alive. But this was different. Kelly was my man
down, but it wasn't just a question of plugging up holes; she didn't know
whether help was on the way or not. Nor did I. I knew there was one thing I
could do: make money to pay for her treatment. I'd be there for her, but
later. Right now, I needed to keep busy and produce money. It had always
been "later" for Kelly, whether it was a phone call or a birthday treat, but
that was going to change. It had to.
Working my way through the traffic, I eventually got onto the approach
road to Vauxhall Bridge. As I crossed to the southern side, I looked up at
Vauxhall Cross, home of SIS. A beige-and-black pyramid with the top cut off,
flanked by large towers on either side, it needed just a few swirls of neon
to look totally at home in Las Vegas.
Directly opposite Vauxhall Cross, over the road and about one
hundred yards away, was an elevated section of railway that led off to
Waterloo Station. Most of the arches beneath had been converted into shops
or warehouses. Passing the SIS building, I negotiated the five-way
intersection and bumped the sidewalk, parking by two arches which had been
knocked through to make a massive motorcycle shop--the one I'd bought my
Ducati from. I wasn't going in today; it was just an easy place to park.
Checking my saddle was secure so that no one could steal my Universal
Self-Loading Pistol, I put my helmet in the backpack, crossed a couple of
feeder roads and took the metal footbridge over the intersection, eventually
entering the building via a single metal door that funneled me toward
reception.
The interior of the Firm looked much the same as any hightech office
block: clean, sleek, and with an efficient corporate feel about it, with
people swiping their identity cards through electronic readers to get
access. I headed for the main reception desk, where two women sat behind
thick bulletproof glass.
"I'm here to see Mr. Lynn."
"Can you fill this in please?" The older one passed a ledger through a
slot under the glass.
As I signed my name in two boxes she picked up a telephone. "Who shall
I say is here?"
"My name is Nick." I hadn't even had any cover documentation from them
since my fuckup in Washington, just my own cover which I hoped they'd never
know about. I'd organized it in case it was time to disappear, a feeling I
had at least once a month.
The ledger held tear-off labels. One half was torn away and put in a
plastic sleeve, which I would have to pin on. Mine was blue and said,
"Escorted Everywhere."
The woman got off the phone and pointed to a row of soft chairs.
"Someone will be with you soon."
I sat and waited with my nice new badge on, watching suited men and
women come and go. Dress-down Friday hadn't reached this far upriver yet. It
wasn't often that people like me got to come here; my last visit had been in
'97. I'd hated it that time, too. They managed to make you feel that, as a
K, you weren't very welcome, turning up and spoiling the smart corporate
image of the place.
After about ten minutes of feeling as if I was waiting outside the
headmaster's study, an old Asian guy in a natty blue pinstripe suit pushed
his way through the barrier.
"Nick?"
I nodded and got to my feet.
He half-smiled. "If you'd like to follow me." A swipe of the card that
hung round his neck got him back through the barrier; I had to pass the
metal detector before we met on the other side and walked to the elevators.
"We're going to the fifth floor."
I nodded and let the silence hang as we rode the elevator, not wanting
to let him know that I knew. It saved on small talk.
Once on the fifth I followed him. There was little noise coming from
any of the offices along the hallway, just the hum of air conditioning and
the creak of my feathers.
At the far end we turned left, passing Lynn's old office. Someone
called Turnbull had it now. Two doors down I saw Lynn's name on the door
plate. My escort knocked and was met by the characteristically crisp and
immediate call of "Come!" He ushered me past and I heard the door close
gently behind me. Lynn's bald crown faced me as he wrote at his desk.
He might have a new office, but it was quite clear he was a creature of
habit. The interior was exactly the same as his last; exactly the same
furniture and plain, functional, impersonal ambience. The only thing that
showed he wasn't a mannequin planted here for decoration was the framed
photograph of a group, which I presumed were his much younger wife and two
children, sitting on a stretch of grass with the family Labrador. Two rolls
of Christmas wrapping paper leaning against the wall behind him showed that
he did have a life.
Mounted on a wall bracket above me to the right was a TV, the screen
showing CNN world news headlines. The only thing I couldn't see was the
obligatory officer's squash racket and winter coat on a stand. They were
probably behind me.
I stood and waited for him to finish. Normally I would just have sat
down and made myself at home, but today was different. There was what people
like him tend to call an atmosphere, and I didn't want to annoy him any more
than I needed to. We'd parted on less than good terms the last time we'd
met.
His fountain pen sounded unnaturally loud on the paper. My eyes moved
to the window behind him, and I gazed over the Thames at the new apartment
building being finished off on the north side of the bridge.
"Take a seat. I'll be with you very soon."
I did, on the same wooden chair I'd sat on three years ago, my leathers
drowning the scratch of his writing as I bent down and placed my backpack on
the floor. It was becoming increasingly obvious that this was going to be a
short meeting, an interview without coffee, otherwise the Asian guy would
have asked me if I took milk or cream before I'd gone in.
I hadn't seen Lynn since the debrief after Washington in '98. Like his
furniture, he hadn't changed. Nor had his clothes: the same mustard-colored
corduroy trousers, sports jacket with well worn leather elbows, and flannel
shirt. With his shiny dome still facing me, I could see that he hadn't lost
any more hair, which I was sure Mrs. Lynn was very happy about. He really
didn't have the ears to be a complete baldilocks.
He finished writing and put aside what I could now see was a typed page
of legal paper that looked as if a teacher had marked it. Looking up with a
half-amused smile at my outfit, he brought his hands together, thumbs
touching as he rested them on top of the desk. Since Washington, he'd
treated me as if he was a bank manager and I was asking for a bigger
overdraft, trying hard to be nice, but at the same time looking down on me
with disdain. That, I didn't mind, as long as he didn't expect me to look up
to him with reverence.
"Wot can I do fer yer, Nick?" He was ribbing my accent, but in a
sarcastic, not jovial way. He really didn't like me. My Washington fuckup
had put the seal on that.
I bit my lip. I had to be nice to him. He was the ticket to the money
Kelly needed, and even though I had the sinking feeling that my be-nice
routine wasn't going to work, I had to give it my best shot.
"I really would like to know if I am ever going to get PC," I said.
He settled back into his leather swivel chair and produced the other
half of his smile. "You know, you are very lucky still to be at liberty,
Nick. You already have a lot to be thankful for, and do bear in mind, your
freedom is still not guaranteed."
He was right, of course. I owed the Firm for the fact that I wasn't in
some U.S. state penitentiary with a cellmate called Big Bubba who wanted to
be my special friend. Even if it was more to do with saving themselves even
more embarrassment than protecting me.
"I do understand that, and I'm really grateful for all that you've done
for me, Mr. Lynn. But I really need to know."
Leaning forward, he studied the expression on my face. It must have
been the "Mr. Lynn" bit that made him suspicious. He could smell my
desperation.
"After your total lack of judgment, do you really think you'd ever be
considered for permanent cadre?" His face flushed. He was angry. "Think
yourself lucky you're still on a retainer. Do you really think that you
would be considered for work after you" his right index finger started to
endorse the facts as he poked it at me, his voice getting louder "one,
disobey my direct order to kill that damned woman; two, actually believe her
preposterous story and assist her assassination attempt in the White House.
God, man, your judgment was no better than a love struck schoolboy's. Do you
really think a woman like that would be interested in you?" He couldn't
contain himself. It was as if I'd touched a raw nerve. "And to cap it all,
you used a member of the American Secret Service to get you in there .. .
who then gets shot! Do you realize the havoc you've caused, not only in the
U.S. but here? Careers have been ruined because of you. The answer is no.
Not now, not ever."
Then I realized. This wasn't just about me, and it wasn't early
retirement at the end of his tour next year to spend more time with his
mushrooms; he had been canned. He'd been running the Ks at the time of the
Sarah debacle, and someone had had to pay. People like Lynn could be
replaced; people like me were more difficult to blow out, if only for
financial reasons. The government had invested several million in my
training as a Special Air Service soldier. They wanted to get their money's
worth out of me. It must have killed him to know that I was the one who'd
fucked up, but he was the one to carry the blame probably as part of the
deal to appease the Americans. He sat back into his chair, realizing he had
lost his usual control.
"If not PC, when will I work?"
He had gained a little more composure. "Nothing is going to happen
until the new department head takes over. He will decide what to do with
you."
It was time for me to lose all pride. "Look, Mr. Lynn, I really need
the money. Any shit job will do. Send me anywhere. Anything you've got."
"That child you look after. Is she still in care?"
Shit, I hated it when they knew these things. It was pointless lying;
he probably even knew down to the last penny how much money I needed.
I nodded. "It's the clinic costs. She'll be there for a long time."
I looked at his family portrait, then back at him. He had kids; he'd
understand.
He didn't even pause. "No. Now go. Remember, you are still being paid
and you will conduct yourself accordingly."
He pressed his buzzer and the Asian guy came to collect me so fast he
must have been listening through the keyhole. At least I got to see the
squash racket on the way out. It was leaning against the wall by the door.
Taking a breath, I nearly turned back to tell him to ram his
patronizing, hate-filled words up his ass. I had nothing to lose; what could
he do to me now? Then I thought better of letting my mouth react to what I
was thinking. This would be the last time I ever saw him, and I was sure it
was the last time he ever wanted to see me. Once he'd gone it would be a new
department head and maybe a new chance. Why burn my bridges? I'd get my own
back later. I'd jump all over his mushrooms.
I was still feeling philosophical about the meeting at 3A. If Val had
been feeding me a crock of shit, well, there you go, at least I was on my
turf rather than his. That was the way I wanted it to stay, so I'd tucked my
Universal Self-Loading Pistol into my leathers before I left the bike shop,
just in case.
All the same, I knew I'd be really pissed if no one was at the flat
with a little something for me, as long as it was wrapped in a big envelope
and not a full metal jacket. I'd soon be finding out.
The traffic in Kensington was at a standstill. At one set of lights the
bike got wedged between a black cab and a woman in a Mere with very dyed,
long blond hair, held off her face by Chanel sunglasses, even though it was
the middle of winter. She tried to look casual as she chatted on her cell
phone. The cabbie looked over at me and couldn't help himself from laughing.
Palace Gardens stretches the whole length of Hyde Park's west side,
from Kensington in the south to Netting Hill Gate in the north. I rode up to
the iron gates and the wooden gatehouse positioned between them. Sitting
inside was a bald man in his fifties, wearing a white shirt, black tie, and
blue nylon jacket.
Beyond him lay a wide tree-lined road and pavements of clean beige
gravel. The large mansion houses were mostly embassies and their residences.
Flags fluttered and brass plates gleamed. The sale price of even one of the
staff apartments would probably clear my debts at the clinic, pay Kelly's
education right through to doctorate level, and still leave enough to put a
new roof over most of Norfolk.
The gate man looked me up and down as if I was something one of the
posh embassy dogs had left coiled on the curb. He didn't get up, just stuck
his head out of the window. "Yes?"
"Number 3A, mate. Pickup." I pointed to the now empty backpack on my
back. I really hadn't planned to be a messenger today, but it seemed the
easiest thing to do. At least I looked the part, with the leathers and my
South London accent turned up a notch or two.
He pointed up the road. "Hundred yards up on the left. Don't park in
front of the building. Put your machine over there." He indicated to the
opposite side of the road.
I let in the clutch and waited for the steel barriers blocking my way
to disappear into the road. The Israeli embassy loomed up on my left. A
dark-skinned guard in plain clothes stood outside on the pavement. He must
have been feeling quite cold, as his coat and suit jacket were unbuttoned.
If anyone attacked the place he had to be able to reach his weapon and gun
them down before the uniformed British policeman on the opposite side of the
road got a chance to step in and make a simple arrest instead.
About two hundred feet past them both I parked in the line of cars
opposite the apartment building. Walking across the road toward its grand
gates, I started removing my gloves and unbuckling my helmet, then I hit the
bell and explained to a voice where I wanted to go. The side gate opened
with a whirr and a click and I walked through and down the drive.
The building was bigger than most of those around it and set back from
the road. It was made of red brick and concrete and was decades younger than
its neighbors, with manicured gardens on each side of the drive that led
downhill to a turning circle with an ornate fountain at its center.
Pulling off the ski mask that kept the cold off my face, I walked
through the main doors into a glittering dark marble and glass reception
area. The doorman, another king sitting on his throne, seemed to view me the
same way as his mate down the road. "Delivery, is it?"
Nobody calls you sir when you're in bike leathers.
It was time to play messenger boy again. "Nah, pick-up P. P. Smith,
mate."
He picked up the internal telephone and dialed, his voice changing into
Mr. Nice Guy the moment he got a reply. "Hello,
reception here, you have a messenger for a collection. Do you want me
to send him up? Certainly. Goodbye." The phone went down and he turned surly
again as he pointed to the elevator. "Third floor, fourth door on the left."
As the elevator doors closed behind me I had a quick check round for
closed-circuit cameras, then pulled out my Universal Self Loading Pistol.
Checking chamber, I hit the button for the third floor. I never knew why I
checked chamber so much. Maybe it just made me feel more in control.
As the elevator kicked in with a slight jerk and took me upward, I
folded the ski mask over the Universal Self-Loading Pistol and placed it,
and my right hand, in the helmet. If there was a drama, I could just drop
the helmet and react.
The elevator slowed. Placing my thumb on the safety catch, I was ready.
The door slid open with an up market ding, but I stood my ground for a
few seconds, listening, helmet still in my left hand so I could draw with my
right.
The temperature changed as I stepped into the hallway and the doors
closed behind me. It was hot, but the decor was cold: white walls, cream
carpet, and very brightly lit.
I followed the carpet, looking for the fourth door on the left. It was
so quiet that all I could hear as I moved was the creaking of my leathers.
The door didn't have a bell, knocker, or even a number. Using my
knuckles against the heavy wood, I stood off to the side, my right hand back
on the pistol grip, thumb easing off the safety catch.
I hated this bit. It wasn't as if I was expecting trouble; it was
highly unlikely to happen here, given all the security I'd had to pass. But
still, I hated knocking on doors and not knowing who or what was on the
other side.
Footsteps echoed on a hard floor and locks were undone. The door
started to open, only to be stopped by a security chain. A face, or rather
half a face, moved into the three- or four-inch gap. It was enough for me to
recognize its owner at once. I was pleasantly surprised. It would be much
friendlier dealing with her than some square head
Looking almost innocent, Val's woman from Helsinki was showing me just
one very light-blue eye and some dark-blond hair. It
probably got lighter in the summer, when the sun got to work on it. The
only other thing I could see through the gap was her dark-blue woolen
turtleneck.
She looked at me without any expression, waiting for me to speak.
"My name is Nick. You have something for me."
"Yes, I've been expecting you." She didn't bat an eye. "Have you a cell
phone or pager with you?"
I nodded. "Yeah, I've got a phone." Fuck what Valentin had said. I
needed one with me for when the clinic called later.
"Could I ask you to turn it off, please?"
"It is." It was pointless wasting the battery while sitting on a bike.
Tilting the helmet slightly so the pistol wouldn't fall out, I reached
into my right-hand pocket and pulled out the phone, showing her the display.
She gave a very courteous "Thank you," then the door closed and I heard
the chain being undone. The door reopened fully, but instead of standing
there and ushering me in, she turned and started to walk back into the flat.
"Close the door behind you, would you please, Nick?"
As I stepped over the threshold I smelled floor wax. I followed her
down the hallway, taking in the apartment's layout. A couple of doors led
off either side, and one at the far end was partly open. The floor was
plain, light wood, the walls and doors gleaming white. There was no
furniture or pictures, not even a coat hook.
I switched my attention to Val's woman. I'd thought it was her high
heels that had made her look so tall in Finland, but I could see now that
her legs did that all on their own. She was maybe just over six feet tall in
her square-toed cowboy boots, which made a slow rhythmic clack as her heels
hit the floor. She walked like a super model on a catwalk. Her legs were
sheathed in a pair of Armani jeans, the logo on the back pocket moving up
and down in time with her heels. I couldn't keep my eyes off it.
Slipping the pistol into my right-hand pocket, I moved the phone into
my left, all the time looking at her and thinking that Armani should be
paving her for this. I was almost tempted to buy myself a pair.
One door to the right was partly open, and I glanced through. The
kitchen was just as sterile as the hallway: stark white stools at a
breakfast bar, no kettle, no letters on the side. Nobody lived here.
I walked into the living room where she now stood, a large white space
with three unmatching dining-room chairs at its center. Muslin curtains
covered the windows, making the light dull and hazy.
The only other objects in the room were four very large Harrods bags,
which looked as if they were about to split at the seams, and a Borders bag,
the telltale shapes of books pushing at its sides.
I moved to the far corner of the room and leaned against the wall.
Through the double glazing of the large picture windows I could hear the
faint murmur of traffic.
She bent over one of the shopping bags and pulled out a buff envelope.
"My name is Liv. Valentin sends his regards," she said as she brought
it over to me. "And, of course, his gratitude. This is for you. One hundred
thousand U.S. dollars."
Wonderful. That was the slate clean at the clinic, and another four
months' treatment in the bank.
She extended a perfectly manicured hand that showed she was no longer a
teenager. The skin on her face was crystal clear and had no need of makeup.
I reckoned she was in her early thirties. Her hair was shoulder length,
parted over her left eye, and tucked back behind her ear.
If she was wearing nail polish today, it was clear. She wore no rings,
no bracelets, earrings, or necklaces. The only jewelry I could see was a
discreet gold tank watch with a black leather strap. But then, she needed
adorning like the Venus de Milo needed a velvet choker and diamond tiara. I
was beginning to see why Val might prefer Finland to Russia.
I wasn't going to open the envelope there and then. I didn't want to
look desperate and untrusting. I was both, but I didn't want her to know
that.
I hadn't had the time to take much notice of her before. The first time
I was aware of her was the day that Val arrived in Finland, three days
before the lift. are about planning, not admiring the view. But I did now.
I'd never seen a woman with such a perfectly symmetrical face--a strong jaw,
full lips, and eyes that felt as if they knew everything but revealed
nothing. Her statuesque body looked like it had been shaped by canoeing or
rock climbing rather than jumping up and down to music in a gym.
The feel of the bundles in the envelope, even through the bubble-wrap
lining, brought me back to the real world. I put my helmet at my feet,
unzipped my jacket and slipped the envelope inside.
She turned and went to sit on one of the chairs beside her purchases. I
took up my position against the wall. She invited me to take one of the
seats with a wave of her hand, but I declined, preferring to stand and be
able to react if Liv had a few of her squareheaded friends around and this
encounter turned out to be not entirely friendly.
I was starting to get jealous of Val. Money and power always attract
beautiful women. My mailbox full of late notices never had quite the same
effect,
Liv sat there looking at me in the way that Mr. Spock did on the bridge
of the USS Enterprise when he thought things were illogical. It was the same
look she'd given me at the hotel, penetrating and searching, as if she was
staring right into my head, but somehow managing to give nothing back. It
made me uncomfortable and I stooped to pick up my helmet before leaving.
She sat back and crossed her long legs.
"Nick, I have a proposition for you, from Valentin."
I left the helmet where it was, but said nothing. I'd learned the hard
way that it's worth remembering we have two ears and just one mouth.
Her gaze remained cool. "Are you interested?"
I certainly was. "In principle." I didn't want to spend all day beating
about the bush, and she didn't look or sound like the sort of person who'd
do that anyway. So let's just get on with it. "What does he want from me?"
"It's a simple task, but one that needs to be handled delicately. He
needs someone--and he wants it to be you--to assist another person to enter
a house in Finland. The other person is a cryptographer-a highly skilled
hacker, if you like. Inside the house are computers which this other person
will use his skills to access and then download the contents onto a laptop
for removal. The contents, before you ask, are merely some competitive
intelligence which Valentin is keen to have in his possession."
She uncrossed her legs and pulled open one of her bags.
"You mean industrial espionage?"
"That's not entirely correct, Nick. More commercial than indus
trial. Valentin is asking you to assist in the procurement of this
data, but without the house owners knowing that you have done so. We want
them to think they are the only ones with this information."
"It's as straightforward as that?"
"There are some minor complications which we will discuss if you are
interested."
I was, but minor complications don't exist. They always turn out to be
major. "How much?"
I had to wait for an answer while she fished a cream-colored cashmere
sweater out of the Harrods bag with a rustle of tissue paper. Sitting back
in the chair, she laid it across her thighs, tucked her hair behind her ear
again and looked directly at me.
"Valentin is offering you one point seven million dollars--if you are
successful, of course." She put up a hand. "Nonnegotiable. That is his
offer, more than a million pounds. He wanted you to have a round figure in
your own currency. You're a lucky man, Nick; he likes you."
So far it sounded like a dream come true. That alone made me feel
suspicious, but fuck it, we were just at the talking stage. "Valentin is
powerful enough just to take what he wants by force. Why does he need me?"
She expertly removed the tags from the sweater, dropping them back into
the bag. "This is a job that requires finesse, not muscle. As I said, no one
must know that Valentin has this material. In any event, he would prefer
this was accomplished outside his normal channels. It's a delicate matter,
and it was obvious in Helsinki that you have a certain skill in this area."
That was all very nice, but it was question time. "What exactly is it
I'm trying to lay my hands on?"
She put on the sweater, her eyes not leaving mine, still measuring me
up, I was sure of it. "That, Nick, you don't need to know. We just need to
be there before the Maliskia."
I had to cut in. "You mean steal it before the Maliskia?"
She smiled. "Not 'steal," copy. Download it. Your task is to get our
man in and out without anyone knowing it has happened. Those are the terms,
if you wish me to continue."
"I get it," I said. "Maliskia must be Russian for 'minor
complications." "
She smiled again, her lips parting slightly to show perfect white
teeth. "The West call us the Russian Mafia, or simply ROC, as if we
were one big group. We're not. We are many groups. The Maliskia are one
faction, and Valentin's only real competitor. Whatever you may think about
him, he is a man with vision. The Maliskia are not; they are just gangsters.
It is very important that they never have access to this information. It
would be a disaster for all of us, West as well as East. That is all I am
prepared to say on the matter. Now, do you wish me to continue?"
Of course I did. It's always good to know something about who you're
racing against. Not that she'd told me anything Val hadn't. I listened
intently as she explained that the target house was still in the process of
being prepared to use the "competitive intelligence" Val wanted. It wouldn't
be online for another six or seven days, and only then would I be able to
get their man in to copy whatever it was. The problem was that once it was
online the Maliskia were likely to trace its location very quickly.
"That's the race, Nick. I emphasize again, we must get it first and no
one must know that we've got it."
It sounded okay to me. I'd spent years doing this kind of thing for far
less than $1.7 million. Maybe this was my chance to sort out my life and
Kelly's once and for all. One big fuck-off finger to everyone, especially
Lynn. The meeting with him had really pissed me off. He knew the reason I'd
been spared and he hadn't was that I was more useful to the Firm as an
operator on the ground, whereas Lynn was just another paper-pusher. And ever
since Washington, the Firm knew they had me by the balls, and I hated it
when people had me by the balls.
"I'm concerned about going back to Finland," I said. "I don't think I'm
very popular there."
She smiled patiently. "They aren't looking for you, Nick. As far as the
Finnish police are concerned it was a purely Russian event. Valentin has
already made a statement to that effect to the authorities. Don't worry,
it's not an issue. If it was, Valentin wouldn't have risked offering you
this task."
She gave me time to consider what she had said as she picked fluff off
her new sweater. "They weren't your friends, I hope?" She looked up.
"Perhaps the choice of team was not one of your best decisions?"
I smiled and shrugged. I had no defense.
"I thought not." She twisted her forefinger and thumb to release the
fluff onto the floor.
For the next few minutes I asked questions and she failed to give
adequate answers. The objective, she said, was simple enough, but it didn't
sound low risk to me. There were far too many questions left unanswered: How
many people were in the house? What de fences did they have? Where the fuck
was it? I wasn't even allowed to know who I was taking in. I would find out
only when I signed on the dotted line. On the other hand, $1.7 million
versus 290 pounds a day wasn't the kind of discrepancy I could afford to
live with.
She held out a piece of folded paper. I walked the five paces and took
it.
"These are the contact details of the man you will be taking with you,
assuming you can persuade him. If you can, the fee goes up to two million
dollars, to cover his cut. Now, one other minor complication: Neither
Valentin nor I can risk being associated with this task, so you will be the
contact point. It's up to you to convince him to do it."
I turned back to my helmet, reading an address and phone number in
Netting Hill.
Liv said, "His name is Tom Mancini. I believe you know him."
I turned to face her. The name did ring a bell, but that didn't concern
me. What did was that she knew about me, that she knew things about my past.
My concern must have been plain to see. She smiled again and shook her
head very slightly. "Naturally Valentin has gone to the trouble of learning
a lot about you these last few days. Do you think he would employ someone
for such a task otherwise?"
"What does he know?"
"Enough, I'm sure. Also enough about Tom. Valentin is sure you are both
the right people for this. Now, Nick, as you will appreciate, there is
little time. You need to be in Helsinki by Sunday. All I will require are
your travel details. Everything else will be looked after."
She gave me the contact details. They were very basic, if not a bit
over the top, but easy to understand, which was good, because my head was
spinning around with 1.7 million other things at the time.
She stood up. Our meeting was obviously over. "Thank you for coming,
Nick."
I shook her hand, which felt warm and firm. I looked her in the
eye, probably for a fraction of a second too long, then bent to pick up
my helmet.
She followed me to the front door. As I reached for the handle she
said, "One last thing, Nick."
I turned to face her; she was so close I could smell her perfume.
"Please do not turn your cell phone on until you are far away from
here. Goodbye, Nick."
I nodded and the door closed. I heard the locks and chain being put
back into position.
Going down in the elevator I resisted the urge to dance a jig or jump
up and click my heels. I had never been one to embrace good fortune blindly
I'd never had that much of it to embrace, really but Valentin's proposition
sounded rather good, and what few doubts I had were dispelled by the
envelope inside my jacket as long as it didn't go bang on the way home.
The elevator slowed and the doors opened on the ground floor. The
doorman was frowning at me as he tried to work out why I'd been up there so
long. I pulled the ski mask from under my helmet and nodded to him. "She was
wonderful," I said. By the time the sliding doors opened and I was facing
the security cameras, the mask was over my head again.
Walking up the driveway I started to pull out the chin strap on both
sides of the helmet with my thumbs and forefingers. I'd just got past the
gate and onto the sidewalk when I heard the noise of an approaching car. As
I played with the straps I looked up and to the left to check it was okay to
cross.
A Peugeot 206 was screaming toward me at the speed of sound. It was
dark maroon and dirty from the last couple of weeks of slush and road salt.
Behind the wheel was a white-knuckled woman in her early thirties with a
chin-length bob. I waited for her to pass, but as soon as she was about
thirty feet away she slowed to a more controlled pace.
I checked to my right. The Israeli security guy about two hundred feet
away wasn't fussed about it, nor the uniformed officer, who was looking very
bored and cold on the opposite side of road.
I watched her get down to the barrier, indicating left, then join the
stream of traffic. I spotted the license plate. It was a '96 registration,
but there was something else that was much more interesting no sticker on
the back window telling me how wonderful the dealership was. I suddenly felt
I knew what she was about. Just as quickly, I threw the idea aside. Shit, I
was getting as paranoid about surveillance as Val and Liv were about cell
phones.
Pulling my helmet on, I put the key into Ducati's ignition and was just
starting to put my gloves on when I spotted another vehicle about forty or
fifty yards further up the road a midnight-blue Golf GTi in a line of
vehicles, two up, both sitting back in their seats with
no conversation or movement. The side windows were steamed up but the
windshield had a direct view of the gates to the apartment building. I took
a mental note of their registration. Not that it mattered. Well, that was
what I tried to tell myself, anyway. PI 16 something, that was all I needed
to know.
I decided that if I didn't stop being paranoid I'd end up in the clinic
with Kelly and began to give myself a mental slapping. Then I remembered:
Paranoia keeps people like me alive.
I had one more look around, my helmet down as if I was checking over
the machine. I couldn't see anything else that made me feel uneasy, so I
straddled the bike and pushed it off its stand.
Turning the engine over, I pushed down the gear selector with my left
foot, got into first, revved it up a little, turned left and made my way
down toward the main gates. If the Golf was a trigger, the team that was
about to follow me would have just received a point by-point, stage-by-stage
description of exactly what I was doing over the net. They needed a visual
picture of what I looked like, what the bike looked like, its registration,
and what I was doing. "That's helmet on, that's gloves on .. . not aware ..
. now complete (on the bike). Keys turned, engine on, stand by, stand by.
Mobile toward Kensington exit... approaching. No intention (no indicators on
to show which way the vehicle is going) ..."
Everybody had to know exactly what I was doing and where I was to the
nearest thirty feet so they could put good covert surveillance on me. It's
not like Miami Vice, where the good guys are sitting there with hand mikes
at their mouths and a big antenna stuck on the roof. All the antennas on E4
vehicles are internal, and you never see any mikes. All you've got to do is
hit a press el a little switch placed wherever you want. My preference had
always been to have it fixed internally in the gear shift. That way you can
just talk, making it look as if you're having fun, or having an argument. It
doesn't really matter as long as you're giving the details. Which, if I was
getting triggered away from here, these two would now be doing.
What made me still feel edgy was that the two cars were ideal for city
surveillance. Both were very common models in dark, nondescript colors and
they were compact, so they could zip in and out of traffic and were easy to
park, or even abandon, if the target went foxtrot (on foot). Not all cars
have the retailer's sticker in the back
window; it's just that surveillance cars would tend not to have them
because they could become a VDM (visual distinguishing mark).
If they were a surveillance team they would have to be E4, the
government's surveillance group that keeps tabs on everybody in the U.K.
from terrorists to shady politicians. No one else would be able to stake out
anything along this road. There was more security here than at Alcatraz. But
why me? It didn't make sense. All I'd done was go into an apartment
building.
I got to the barrier and the guard looked out of his shed and into the
cold, trying to work out if I was that guy who said he was the messenger
half an hour ago.
I turned right and merged with the traffic, which was still a
nightmare. I headed the opposite way from the Peugeot, and tried to be as
casual as possible. I wasn't going to scoot away like a scalded cat and show
that I was aware, but I'd check to see if I was a target.
It was starting to get dark now as I checked my mirror, expecting a
surveillance bike to be up my ass in no time at all.
Either the Peugeot driver was a loony and couldn't drive the thing, or
she was a new or very useless member of E4. Val would have fitted very
nicely into their portfolio, as would quite a few of the residents in this
area. I could just be a new face that needed a picture for the surveillance
log and general buildup of intelligence on the building.
If I was right, she was trying to make a photo- or video-run on me and
had fucked up the timing. It's very hard to make these runs as you only have
one chance and the pressure is always on, but this one was especially
incompetent.
The car could be rigged with both video and stills cameras, hidden
behind the radiator grill or part of the headlight setup, or little bits of
the body work cut out in the rear so there was just enough light for the
lens. The cameras are activated electronically by the driver as they pass
the target. The camera takes the whole reel of film at a very fast shutter
speed. That's why the timing's so important: hit the button too soon and the
film could be finished by the time you're on top of the target, or the
target might have walked behind a parked car as you begin your run,
producing nothing more for your efforts than a nice picture of a Ford
Fiesta, and a hard time from your bosses at the debriefing.
The video camera is a much safer option, but all it takes on the
move is a few bumpy seconds of the target walking. This time around,
all they would have was a visual of a biker with a ski mask on. That made me
feel a lot better. I had no idea where those pictures would turn up, but I
knew Lynn wouldn't be in the best of moods if they found their way to him.
I looked down at my mirror. Right on cue I saw the reflection of a
bike's headlight. It wasn't necessarily a surveillance operator, but I had
ways of checking.
I was riding like one of those forty-something losers. The family are
all grown up, the house is virtually paid for, so now they want the
motorbike their mom would never let them have. It tends to be the biggest,
fattest touring bike their platinum Amex card can handle, and they ride to
and from work without ever getting within spitting distance of a speed
limit. Except I wasn't scared to open up the throttle. I wanted to see if
the single light behind me would do the same.
It didn't.
He shot past me at speed on an eight-year-old greasy Honda 500 with a
battered old blue plastic box on the back held down by bun gees He was
wearing well-used leathers and Wellington boots, and turned to look at me
through his visor, all beard and disgust. I knew just how he felt.
There were other bikes behind me, weaving in and out of the traffic. I
moved into the middle of the road and twisted the throttle to jump a couple
of cars, then swung back into the stream, crawling along behind a rusting
van. I let a few more bikes and mopeds pass me, and even a bicycle, and
after a couple more sets of lights it was obvious I had another weekend
rider behind me, about two cars back.
I turned left at the next intersection, and he followed me.
Looking for a natural stop, I pulled in at a newsstand. Resting the
bike on its side stand, I went through the charade of undoing my helmet and
gloves, as an Yamaha VFR came past, probably waffling on the net, telling
everybody where I was. "Stop! Stop! Stop! Charlie one (the bike) static on
the left. At the newsstand, Bravo one (me) still complete (on the bike)."
I took the helmet off but kept the mask on once he'd gone, then got off
the bike and walked into the shop. I couldn't just ride straight off again,
because that would show I was aware.
The young woman behind the counter looked alarmed because I hadn't
taken my mask off. There was a sign politely asking me to do just that. If
she'd asked I would have told her no--in my tear-the-ass out of it cockney
accent--and to fuck off because I was cold. I didn't want the team to come
and requisition the security video tape with yours truly on it. She wasn't
going to argue; why should she care if I was there to steal the money? It
could be dangerous for her.
I went back to the bike clutching a copy of the evening newspaper. If I
was right, there'd probably be a bike at either end of the road by now. The
net would be in chaos as cars hit their horns at the dickhead drivers who
had suddenly decided to throw up (turn 180) in the traffic, all out of sight
to me, trying to get in position for the stakeout. A static short-term
target is always a dangerous time for a surveillance team. Everyone has to
get in position, so that next time the target goes mobile they've covered
every possible option. That way, the target moves to the team, instead of
the team crowding the target. But where was the trigger? I couldn't be
bothered to look; I'd find out soon enough.
I pushed the Ducati down into first gear and carried on in the same
direction I'd been heading before, towards South Kensington subway station,
about half a mile away. Parking up in the bike row on the north side, I
walked into the packed station, looking as though I was unbuckling my
helmet, though I didn't. Instead, I walked straight through and crossed the
road, still with my helmet on. The south side of the station had a large,
busy, and very confusing intersection, with a big triangular island housing
a flower stall. Their propane gas heaters not only blasted out heat as I
went by, but also a very comforting bright red light in the gathering
darkness.
I moved with a crowd of pedestrians to the far side of the
intersection, past a row of shops along the Old Brompton Road.
About fifty yards further along, I went into the pub on the corner,
took off my helmet and mask, and settled on a bar stool just back from the
window.
The pub was packed with shoppers wanting to get out of the cold and
office workers having a drink with friends.
I saw the Golf within minutes, but without the passenger. He or she was
probably foxtrot, scurrying around in the subway station looking for me.
Then I saw the VFR and its black-leather-clad rider. They would have
found the Ducati now, and the whole team maybe four cars and two bikes would
be bomb-bursting about, fighting the traffic, calling in the areas they'd
covered so their control could try and direct them elsewhere in some kind of
coherent pattern. I almost felt sorry for them. They'd lost their target and
they were in the shit. I'd been there a thousand times myself.
I sat and watched as the Golf, with a dark-haired male at the wheel,
came back round the one-way circuit and pulled in to pick up a short,
brown-haired woman. They were off again before her door was even closed.
They'd done all they could; now it was a question of waiting to see if the
target returned to his bike.
It wouldn't have been a big deal to them when I became temporarily
unsighted. This always happens for short periods. But the fact that it had
happened at the subway station was a big problem for them. Once they'd
failed to pick me up again, their next move would be to stake out the bike.
Then some of the team would have checked out known target locations. There
were only two: one was the apartment block, and they would be checking with
the porter which apartment I'd gone to, for sure. The other was the address
where the bike was registered--a PO box just a few shops down from where it
was parked. It was an office suppliers, and instead of having a box number I
had a suite number, because I wanted to make it sound like an expensive
apartment block. No doubt that was what the woman was checking out.
Nick Davidson was the registered owner of the bike and Suite 26 was
where he supposedly lived. The real Davidson was going to be incredibly
pissed if he ever came back from Australia, because I'd taken over his life
in the U.K. He was going to get a hard time from customs, immigration, and
Special Branch (serious crime and antiterrorist division) if he ever stepped
off a plane now that this had happened. He'd be listed.
It also meant that having Nick Davidson as my safety-blanket cover ID
was now history, and that pissed me off. It had taken painstaking months to
get a social security number, passport, bank account, all the things that
bring a character to life, and now I had to lose him. Worse still, I'd have
to lose the bike. There'd certainly be a trigger on it for the next few
hours, depending on how important they thought I was. An electronic device
might even be attached to it. The only thing that cheered me up was the
thought of what would happen to the person who'd eventually steal it after
seeing it standing there for a few days. They wouldn't know what had hit
them when the E4 team closed in.
I'd nursed a Coke while keeping watch through the large Victorian
windows. My glass was nearly empty, and if I didn't want to look out of
place I'd need to get a refill. Fighting my way to the bar, I ordered a pint
of orange juice and lemonade, and went and sat in the corner. No need to
look outside now. I knew a team was on me. I just had to sit it out, keeping
my eyes on the doors in case they started to check out the pubs. In an
hour's time it would be the end of the working day. I'd wait until then and
lose myself in the darkness and commuter traffic.
As I sipped my drink, I thought about Tom Mancini. His name was
certainly familiar. One of my first jobs as a K in '93 had been to drive him
from North Yorkshire, where he worked, down to a Royal Navy facility near
Gosport, Hampshire. I was told to scare him so much that he'd beg to be
handed over to the Firm's people, who I was delivering him to. It didn't
take that much, just a few slaps, a stern face and me telling him that if he
fucked me about the only thing left ticking on his body would be his watch.
Once we'd got him down in one of the "forts" built along the coast, he
wasn't even given time to clean himself up before the Firm's interrogation
team explained the facts of life.
A technician at Menwith Hill listening station, he'd been detected
trying to obtain classified information. I wasn't allowed in on the
interrogation, but I knew they told him Special Branch would be arresting
him the next day for offenses against the Official Secrets Act. They
couldn't stop that. However, if he didn't get smart, that would be just the
start of his problems.
He would shut up in court about what he'd really been tampering with.
Whatever that was, it seemed the Firm didn't want anyone
to know about it, even Special Branch, for the charge would be for a
lesser offence. He would tell them who he was getting the information for,
and, of course, he'd have no recollection of this "meeting" ever taking
place. He'd serve a short sentence and that would be the end of it. If he
ever uttered a word to anyone about the deal, however, someone like me would
come and pay him a visit.
Tom had been fucking about with the big boys. I knew that R.A.F Menwith
Hill, on the moors near Harrogate in Yorkshire, was one of the largest
intelligence-gathering stations on earth. Its massive golf ball-shaped
"radomes" monitored Europe's and Russia's airwaves. It might be a British
base, but in reality it was a little piece of the U.S.A. on British soil,
run by their all-powerful NSA (National Security Agency). It was manned by
about 1,400 American engineers, physicists, mathematicians, linguists, and
computer scientists. The staff was complemented by 300 Brits, which meant
that there were as many people working at Menwith Hill as there were for the
Firm.
Menwith Hill operated in close tandem with GCHQ (Government
Communications Headquarters) at Cheltenham, gathering electronic information
from as far afield as eastern Russia. GCHQ did not, however, have automatic
access to the intelligence gathered at Menwith Hill. All information went
directly to the NSA at Fort Meade in Maryland. From there, information
collected on terrorism that might, for example, affect the U.K." was
redistributed to the security service, Special Branch or Scotland Yard.
Britain's contract with the U.S. is that we can only buy American nuclear
weapons on the condition that bases like Menwith are allowed to operate on
British soil, and that the U.S. has access to all British intelligence
operations. Sad but true: They are big brother. Britain is just one of the
little runt siblings.
From what I could remember, Tom was full of shit. He came on all brash
and confident like a Jack the Lad cockney trader, which was rather strange,
because he came from Milton Keynes and was about as boring as his zip code.
By the end of the drive south, however, he had been like a small child,
curled up on the back seat.
It worried me yhat Val knew I had met Tom, that he had access to
details about a twenty-four-hour period of my life that I'd all but
forgotten about, but I was in it for the money, nothing else, and so I cut
that thought away, just in case it made me change my mind.
I finished my drink, picked up my helmet and headed for the rest room.
Placing the helmet on the tank in a stall, I sat down on the lid, unzipped
my jacket, and pulled out the envelope.
After an afternoon of people missing the bowl and flicking cigarette
butts in the urinals, the place stank. I inspected the nylon-fiber type,
bubble-wrap envelope. Then, resting it on my knees and using both hands, I
pressed down and started to run my palms over it, fingertips moving up and
down the contours of the contents. I turned it over and checked the other
side.
I couldn't feel any sort of wiring, or anything more solid than what I
hoped was the cash, but then again, that didn't mean a thing. A wafer-thin
battery from a Polaroid film tucked between the bundles would kick out
enough power to initiate a letter bomb. It might be Val's special little way
of saying thank you.
I picked it up and put the fold to my nose. If it was a device, and
they'd used any exotic or older-style explosives, I might be able to smell
them. Sometimes it's marzipan, sometimes linseed oil. I was expecting
something more sophisticated, but these things have to be tested for.
All I could smell was the urinals. The bar noise rose and fell as the
outer door opened and closed. I carried on inspecting the envelope.
I decided to go ahead and open it. It felt like money, weighed like
money. If I was wrong, the whole pub would know about it soon and a pissed
off insurance company would be shelling out for a refit.
I opened the knife blade of my Leatherman and gently cut down the
center of the envelope, checking inside every inch or so for wires. It was
looking promising. I started to see green U.S. bank notes. Each bundle of
used hundred-dollar bills that I carefully pulled out was banded and told me
the bundle contained $10,000; there were ten of them. I was a very happy
camper indeed. Val had put his money where his mouth was. I didn't just
respect him now, I liked the man. Not enough to introduce him to my sister
yet, but then again, I didn't have a sister.
Someone else entered and tried the toilet door. I grunted, making it
sound like I was having a big-boy dump. He checked the next one, and I heard
the sound of jeans coming down and him getting on with the business.
I smiled as I started to stuff the money into my leathers, feeling
quite pleased with myself as my next-door neighbor farted for England.
Staying in the pub for another half-hour, drinking more orange juice
and lemonade and reading the newspaper for the third time, I wondered if the
team had been called off yet. Nine out of ten times it boils down to money.
They were probably hoping to earn a little Christmas bonus out of me. E4
operators get treated as badly as nurses; they work their butts off and are
expected to carry on regardless.
By now they'd know the address was a PO box arrangement, and that would
have set their alarm bells ringing. They'd probably plan to go into the
office tomorrow, open up my box and see what was in there. They'd even put
me on their own special mailing list; as mail addressed to Suite 26 came
through the Royal Mail's sorting system, it would be sidetracked for a while
so that prying eyes could have a little look-see. All they would find was my
Visa bill. Well, Davidson's bill. Perhaps they'd be nice enough to pay it. I
certainly wouldn't bother anymore.
By tomorrow, if they decided to dig deeper, they'd also know that Mr.
Davidson had been to Norway recently, returning by the same route he'd
traveled all those weeks ago. What would they make of that? I doubted that
their conclusion would be a skiing trip after Davidson had been seen coming
out of the targeted apartment block where one of the owners was a Russian
who'd got hit just days ago, in a country a mere day trip away from where
Davidson had disembarked. Fuck it, it was too late to worry about all that
now. As long as they didn't have a photograph of me, I'd be okay.
I sat there with another Coke and a packet of peanuts. Thirty five
minutes on, I finally decided to make a move. The rush-hour traffic on all
sides of the triangle was moving at about three feet a minute, a confusion
of headlights and exhaust fumes. Every fourth car had its indicator lights
flashing, thinking the other lane was quicker. The pedestrian traffic, too,
was much heavier, and moved quicker than the vehicles. Everybody was huddled
over, fighting the cold and just wanting to get home.
Leaving the helmet under the table, I exited through a door that led
out onto a different road. The motorbike helmet was a
VDM. So were my leathers, but I could hardly discard them. All I could
do was cut down on the things that would trigger me.
The priority was to get a hotel for the night, before I contacted Tom
in the morning. I also needed clothing: Without a bike, there was no way I
could walk around looking like Judge Dredd.
If you want late-night shops, it has to be the West End. I grabbed a
taxi to Piccadilly Circus, and changed $1,000 at various currency exchanges,
throwing in a couple of hundred at a time.
The shopping frenzy was another short cab ride away, in Selfridges,
where I bought clothes, washing and shaving kit, and a nice little duffle
bag for my new-found wealth.
Then I booked myself into the Selfridges Hotel using my Nick Stone
credit card. To have used Davidson's would have invited a knock on the door
within hours.
After a bath and a change of clothes all very predictable, jeans,
Timberland boots, blue sweatshirt, and a dark-blue nylon down jacket I
called room service for a club sandwich and coffee.
Saturday, December II, 1999
I woke up and looked at Baby G. It was just after eight, time for a
quick couple of laps round the bath before getting dressed.
Looking like a kid in his shiny new Christmas Day clothes, I left the
jacket with my leathers and went down to breakfast, taking the money bag
with me. There was $25,000 left after a very grateful clinic had received
not only what was owing to them, but also a huge stash on account. It's
strange how finance directors will come in of an evening to collect a
payment, even brew coffee and pour it.
The newspapers were full of doom and gloom, and as I downed my
breakfast, listening to the Americans or Israelis talking about the shopping
they were going to be doing before they went back home, I felt good about
fulfilling my responsibilities to Kelly, even though I knew I should be
doing a lot more than just paying out money.
Back in my room, I settled on the bed and called the number on the
paper that Liv had given me.
A young woman answered. Her "hello" sounded as friendly as if I was the
fourth wrong number in a row.
"Oh, hi. Is Tom there?"
"No, he's not," she snapped. "He'll be in Coins. Who are you?"
It sounded as if all was not well in the Mancini household.
"Just a friend. Coins, did you say?"
"Yes."
"What is that, a shop or--"
"It's the cafe, off Ledbury Road."
I was obviously stupid for not knowing. "Thanks a--"
The phone slammed down.
Information told me that Coins was on Talbot Road, Netting Hill. I put
my squeakily clean blue down jacket on, picked up my bag and jumped into a
taxi to join Tom for a coffee, borrowing the cabbie's map on the way to work
out exactly where he lived. The sky might be full of dark clouds, but I was
still feeling good.
I didn't know Notting Hill at all, just that it had a carnival each
year and that there'd been a bit of a frenzy about Julia Roberts coming to
stay. During the film's hype, I'd read all this stuff in the papers about
the village atmosphere and how wonderful it was to live there. I didn't see
much evidence of a village, just expensive clothes stores, the sort with one
pair of shoes in the window surrounded by spotlights, and a few antique
shops.
We turned corners and drove past stucco-fronted houses, mostly cut up
into apartments and very run-down, with chunks of plaster falling off the
brickwork.
The cab stopped at an intersection and the dividing window opened.
"It's a one way, mate. I'll drop you off here if that's all right. It's just
down there on the left."
I could see the large awning sticking out over the sidewalk, with
plastic side panels keeping the elements off the brave ones who wanted to
sip their cappuccinos outside.
I paid him and took a walk. Coins turned out to be double fronted, with
a few empty tables outside. The large windows on each side of the door were
steamed up from cooking and people. As I went in, it was obvious from the
rough wooden floors and plain laminated plywood that the cafe was trying to
look down to earth and no nonsense. The kitchen was open plan and the smells
were very tempting, even with half a pound of bacon and eggs still weighing
me down.
There was no sign of Tom, so I took a seat in the far corner. There
were magazines lying around on the table tops designer pictures on the
walls, and fliers for a shit load of artistic events. The menu was a sheet
of legal paper in a plastic folder, offering everything from neat
cholesterol to vegetarian sausages and salads. The prices certainly didn't
match the decor; someone was making a down-to-earth, no-nonsense fortune.
The clientele seemed to average late twenties, early thirties, trying
so hard to look individual that they all looked like clones. Everyone was in
baggy cargo pants and sleeveless down vests, and must have taken ages to get
their hair looking like they'd just got out of bed. Quite a few were wearing
thick-framed rectangular glasses, more to be seen in than to see through.
"Hi, sweetie, what can I get you?" An American female voice floated
down to me as I studied the menu.
Glancing up, I asked for a latte and toast.
"Sure, sweetie." She turned and presented the world's second most
perfect rear, covered in tight black nylon flares. As she walked away I
couldn't help staring at it, and was pleased to catch others doing the same.
She must bring in a lot of custom; no wonder Tom came here.
There was nothing else to do but sit and listen to other people's
conversations. It seemed that everybody was either just about to get a movie
on just about to be in a play, but it just hadn't quite happened yet and
everybody had a fantastic script that was being read by a marvelous man who
used to share an apartment with Anthony Minghella. The only time people
stopped talking was when their cell phones rang, only to talk even louder
than before. "Jambo, dude! How's it going, man?"
Rear of the Year came back. "Here you are, sweetie." She gave me my
glass of latte, which burned my fingers as I watched her walk back to the
kitchen.
I picked up a newspaper, which a girl sitting on the table next to mine
handed over as she left. We smiled at each other, knowing we were both
thinking the same thing about our American friend.
Looking down at the front page, I waited for my toast, and Tom.
Half an hour later the toast was finished and I was on my second latte.
Clones came and went, air-kissing as they met and being very important with
each other. Then, at last, Tom entered. At least I thought he was Tom. His
greasy hair was now ponytailed just past his shoulders, making him look like
a member of a Los Angeles garage band. His cheeks were more hamster like
than I remembered; maybe the extra pounds he'd put on had changed the
contours of his face.
The clothes looked as if they'd come from the same store as everyone
else's here--canvas daps, brown cargos, and a faded green sweatshirt with a
T-shirt that had started off white, then gone a few rounds with something
blue. He must have been freezing.
Settling his chubby ass on a tall stool along the breakfast bar facing
the window, he pulled a magazine out from under his arm some kind of
palm-top computer and games monthly. At least he looked the part.
A small Puerto Rican-looking woman took his order. I decided to wait
until he'd finished eating, then do my, "Hello, Tom. Well well, fancy seeing
you here" bit, but my plan got cut short as he suddenly stood up and turned
toward the door. Along with a very pissed-off waitress, I watched him cross
the road and run up a side street, losing him in the moisture on the windows
and the shadow of the awning.
He must have seen me.
I got up and paid my money to Rear of the Year, getting an extra big
and friendly, "Bye, sweetie," when she saw the size of the tip I'd left on
my saucer.
Tom had run toward home, so I headed in the direction of All Saints
Road, past reggae-music stores and plumbers' shops. His address was an
apartment in a yellow-painted, stucco-fronted building just off All Saints.
Going by the array of bell pushes at the front door, it looked like there
were eight apartments in the building, which meant each one must have been
the size of a broom closet. Most houses in the street had been converted
into flats and were painted black, green, or yellow, with grimy windows
covered by dirty old netting, which drooped in the middle. I bet this road
wasn't in the movie.
I went to press the button for his apartment number four but the wiring
hanging out of the intercom was rusted and frayed. Some names were slotted
into the recesses on torn pieces of paper, but half of them, like apartment
four, didn't even have that.
As I rang the bell, I could hear the slight buzz of an electric
current. Chances were the thing did work. I waited, stamping my feet and
digging my hands into my jacket, but there was no answer. I wasn't expecting
one from the intercom, but thought there might have been a shout, or a face
at a window. Eventually a curtain twitched on the third floor.
I rang again. Nothing.
It was turning out to be more amusing than frustrating. Tom just wasn't
cut out for this sort of thing. If you want to do a runner, you don't head
straight home. E4 would have had no trouble pinning
him down. I found myself smiling as I thought of him up there, hoping
I'd just go away and that everything would be all right.
Looking up again at the dirty window, I made sure that whoever was
watching would hear me clunking down the steps, really tearing the ass out
of it so they'd know I'd given up.
Walking back the way I'd come, I hung around at the junction with All
Saints, knowing that he'd leave sooner or later. It was the wrong thing to
do, so he was bound to do it. He might have the skill to hack into and
download whatever it was in this Finnish house, but when it came to common
sense, he had trouble inserting the disk, let alone playing the game.
Loitering in the doorway of a run-down shop, I was facing a massive pop
art mural that covered the whole gable end of a building. Reggae music
blared from a shop as two teenagers came out and danced their way along the
road, sharing a cigarette. My own breath was doing a good imitation of smoke
in the cold air.
I wasn't too sure that I'd be able to see Tom if he tried to give me
the slip over the back of the house, but he was on the third floor, so it
would be quite difficult for him. From what I'd seen of him, even if he'd
been on the first floor it would have been a bit of a challenge.
I must have looked like the local loony to the kids, grinning broadly
as I thought about him trying to get himself over a six-foot wall. I
wouldn't want Mancini as a wing man.
Sure enough, twenty cold boring minutes later, out he came. Still with
no coat on, hands tucked under his armpits, not exactly running but moving
quickly. I didn't even have to follow him. He was coming toward me, probably
on his way to screw up even more by going straight back to the cafe.
I stepped out in front of him and his look of horror said it all.
"Hello, Tom."
At first he didn't move, he just stood there, rooted to the spot, then
he half turned away, screwing up his face and looking down at the sidewalk,
like a dog that thinks it's going to get hit. "Please don't hurt me. I
didn't say nothing to no one. On my life. Promise."
"It's all right, Tom," I said. "I have nothing to do with those people
now. That's not why I'm here."
"Tell you what, I said, "let's go back to your apartment, get the
kettle on and have a chat." I was trying to sound nice, but he knew I wasn't
offering him a choice.
I put an arm around his shoulder and he stiffened. "Come on, mate,
let's have some tea and I'll tell you what this is all about. It's too cold
out here."
Being only about five foot five, he was easy to get my arm around. I
could feel the softness of his body. He hadn't shaved for a few days and the
result wasn't bristle but the sort of thing you could fill a comforter with.
I started to make small talk as we walked, trying to make him feel at
ease. Also, this meeting needed to look a bit more normal to any third party
nosing out of their window. "How long have you been living round here then,
Tom?"
He kept his head down, studying the concrete slabs. As we passed the
multicolored houses, I noticed he was shaking.
"About a year, I suppose." "Hey, I called your apartment earlier on,
and a woman answered. She your girlfriend?"
"Janice? Yeah." There was a gap of a second or two before he stopped
walking and looked up at me. "Look, man, I have never, ever said nothing to
no one about any of that stuff. Not a word, I swear on my mother's life. I
haven't even told them I--"
"Tom, all I want to do is talk. I've got a proposition for you. Let's
just sit down, have cup of tea and a chat."
He nodded as I got us both walking again.
"I think you'll like what you hear. Come on, get the kettle on."
We got to the house and walked up the four or five stone steps to the
door. Tom fumbled for his key which was tied to an old bit of nylon string,
his hand shaking as he tried to get it into the keyhole. He still thought he
was going to get hammered. I decided to let him think it; maybe it would
lighten him up when he finally realized I wasn't here to put him in
hospital.
It was just as cold in the hallway as it was outside. The threadbare,
dirty carpet matched the damp, peeling walls. An old-fashioned stroller
blocked the hall, and I could hear what sounded like its passenger screaming
in the flat to the left, trying to make more noise than the TV talk show
sharing his room. Breathing in to pass the stroller and get to the stairs, I
felt quite cheerful. Even my house smelled better than this.
Heat rises, but not in this place. Number 4 had its own small landing,
with paint peeling off the door and banisters. He managed to get the key
straight in the lock and the door opened into what I supposed was the living
room. Dirty-gray net curtains made the dirty-gray light from outside even
gloomier.
Ikea's flat pack division had done well out of Tom. Shiny waxed pine
shone everywhere in the small room; even the two-seater sofa had wooden
arms. The rest of the place was in a bad way--more damp walls, worn carpet,
and cold. The fireplace was boarded up and a gas fire was stuck in its
place, just dying to be turned on. I could still see my breath.
A ten-year-old wood-veneer TV stood on a waxed pine stand in the
corner, with a VCR underneath, the timer flashing all the zeros, and a dozen
or so videos stacked next to it on the floor. To the right of that was a
Sorry Play Station with a stack of games scattered around it, and the
world's oldest PC. The buff-colored plastic was dark and dirty and the vents
at the back were so black it looked like it ran on diesel. Its keyboard was
really worn; I could only just make out the instructions on the keys. Not
the best of equipment for such a high-tech guy, but very good news for me.
It would have been harder to get him to come along if he was making a
fortune and living in a penthouse. The need for money makes people do things
they would never normally dream of. I was a bit of an expert on that front.
We both stood there and I could feel his embarrassment. I broke the
silence. "Put the kettle on, mate, and I'll get the fire going, eh?"
He walked into a tiny kitchen off the main room and I heard coins
getting fed into a meter and the knob turning to give us some gas. I heard
the tap filling up the kettle as I threw my money on the sofa and tried to
light the fire, clicking the pilot light several times before the gas
ignited with a whoomph.
Opposite was another door that was open about six inches. Ikea hadn't
got round to the bedroom. A mattress lay on the floor, the comforter pulled
aside, dangerously close to a portable kerosene heater. The only other
furniture seemed to be a digital alarm clock lying on the floor. It felt
just like home.
There was no telling where the bathroom was, but I reckoned it would be
on the other side of the kitchen somewhere; in fact, it was probably part of
the kitchen. I stayed down with the fire for a while to warm up.
"So what are you doing with yourself now, Tom? Still in the computer
business?"
At last there was a spark of life from him. He hadn't been filled in,
and I was taking an interest in his subject. He stuck his chubby head into
the living room; I'd forgotten how it jutted backward and forward like a
cockerel's.
"Yeah, I've got a few irons in the fire, know what I mean? Games,
that's where the money is, mate. I've got a few movers and shakers in the
business desperate for my ideas. Know what I mean, desperate."
I was still kneeling down, rubbing my hands by the flames. "That's
really good to hear, Tom."
"Yeah, things are sweet. This is just temporary, while I decide who to
sell my idea to. Then it's party time. Look for a house to buy cash, of
course then start my own show. Know what I mean?"
I nodded, knowing exactly what he meant. He had no money, no job, and
was still full of bullshit. He was going to like what I was about to tell
him.
His head disappeared back into the kitchen and things started to be
washed up. Standing up to go over to the sofa, I saw a pile of plain white
cards on the mantel. The top two had lipstick kisses and a handwritten
message on it: "I hope you like my dirty panties. Love, Juicy Lucy xx." I
picked one up. At least the lipstick was genuine.
I raised my voice as I walked over to the sofa. "How long have you been
with Janice?"
"She sort of moved in a couple of months ago."
"What does she do?"
"Just part-time at the supermarket; bits and pieces, you know." He
stuck his head around the door again. "Sugar?"
"No, just some milk will be fine."
He came in with two mugs and put them on the not-so-new carpet. Sitting
on the floor by the fire, facing toward me on the sofa, he passed mine over.
His, I noticed, was without milk.
I saw him clock the open bedroom door and worry whether I'd seen what
lay beyond it. We both picked up our tea at the same time.
"Don't worry about it, mate. I spent my childhood living in places like
this. Maybe I can help you find somewhere better. Until the game thing kicks
in."
He tried to sip his tea as his eyes flicked toward the Mickey Mouse
alarm on top of the fire.
Time to get down to business. "By the looks of it, things ain't that
good, are they? You on the dole?"
Jack the Lad came back with a grin. "Yeah, who ain't? I mean, free
money, madness not to. Am I right or what?"
He went back to concentrating on his tea.
"Tom, I think I can help. I've been offered a job that would earn you
enough to buy an apartment and pay any debts outright."
He didn't trust me: understandable, it wasn't as if he knew me as Mr.
Nice Guy. His eyes were still checking Mickey Mouse now and again.
"How much?" He tried to make it sound casual, but didn't quite pull it
off.
I avoided burning my lips on my tea and took a sip. It was horrible. It
should have been in a scent bottle, not a mug. "I don't exactly know yet,
but I reckon your share would be at least one hundred and thirty thousand
cash. That's the minimum. All I need is a week of your time; two weeks at
the most."
I didn't have a clue how long the job was going to take, but once I got
him to Finland, what could he do if it took longer? Getting him there was
priority number one at the moment.
"Is it legal? I ain't doing anything shady, mate. I don't want any
more trouble. I'm not getting locked up again, know what I mean?"
My tea went back on the carpet. It was shit anyway. "Look, first of
all, my name is Nick. And no, it's not illegal. I don't want to go to
prison, either. It's just that I've been given this opportunity and I need
someone brilliant with computers. I thought of you. Why not? I'd rather you
had the money than anyone else. You even get a free trip to Finland out of
it."
"Finland?" Jack the Lad was returning once again, head jutting. "Hey,
everyone is online up there. It's the cold, know what I mean, Nick. Too
cold, like. Nothing else to do." He laughed.
I laughed along with him as his eyes moved over to Mickey again. "Tom,
do you need to be somewhere else?"
"Nah, it's just that Janice is home soon and the fact is, well, she
don't know nothing--you know, my old work, getting put behind bars, all that
stuff. I haven't really got round to telling her. I'm just a bit worried
that, you know, if she came in and you said something"
"Hey, no problems. I'll keep quiet. Tell you what, when she comes in
I'll just say that I've got a small computer firm and I'm offering you a
couple of weeks' work up in Scotland, testing systems. How's that sound?"
"Nice one, but what's the form, you know, what are you after in Finland?"
"It's very, very simple. All we need is to access a system and then
download some stuff. Until we get there I don't know what, how, and when."
He immediately looked worried. I had to get in there straight away. I
needed some lies. "It's not what you're thinking. It is legitimate. All
we're going to do is find out about some new photocopier technology. And
we've got to do it in a totally legal way, otherwise the money men don't
want to know." I couldn't think of anything more boring and nonthreatening
than a photocopier and I waited for a bolt of something to come at me
through the window.
God must have been asleep or had all his lightning still in the
freezer. I carried on before Tom had a chance to think about it and ask
questions.
"I can get us into the place," I went on, "but I need someone who knows
what the fuck they're looking at once we're in front of
one of those things." I pointed at the heap of crap in the corner that
was trying to look like a computer. He didn't say anything but looked at his
greasy monitor screen, maybe thinking of the candy colored Power Mac and
matching iMac laptop he could buy with his cut.
"Everything will be laid on when we get there, Tom. They know where the
place is, all you've got to do is access and download it. Not steal, mind,
just copy. Easy money."
I braced myself in case God had stirred in time to hear that last bit.
Tom fidgeted on the carpet, so I kept going for it before God woke up or
Janice got home. "You know as much as me now, mate. I am going half on the
money with you. One hundred and thirty grand, maybe more if we get the job
done quickly. That's a shit load of cash, Tom." I paused to let him
visualize a wheelbarrow full of banknotes.
Fifteen seconds was enough. "Chance of a lifetime, Tom." I sounded like
a double-glazing salesman. "If you don't take it, someone else will."
I settled back on the sofa to signal that the pitch was over. The next
stage would be a shedful of intimidation to make him come with me if the
soft-soaping failed.
"You absolutely sure it's safe, Nick? I mean, locked up. I don't want
that again. Things are sweet here, know what I mean? I'm gonna be earning
big bucks soon."
Explaining to him that I knew he was bullshitting would have to wait
until I read him his horoscope. "Look, mate, even if it was illegal, there's
no such thing as prison when it comes to these jobs. Think about it, if they
discover that you've found out about their dinky photocopier, are they
really going to go to the police? Are they fuck. Think about the
shareholders, think about the bad publicity. It doesn't work like that,
mate. Trust me. What happened to you before was different. That was
government business." I couldn't help my curiosity. "By the way, what was it
they caught you doing up at Menwith?"
He started to get edgy. "No, mate, I ain't saying nothing. I've done my
time and don't say nothing to nobody. I never want to go back." He was
starting to sound like an old record.
He was in a dilemma. I knew he wanted the money, but he was struggling
to make a decision. Time for a new tack. "I tell you what,
why don't you just come with me anyway, have a look, and if you don't
like it, you can come back. I'm not trying to fuck up your life, mate. I'm
just trying to do us both a favor."
He was shifting from one buttock to another. "I dunno. Janice wouldn't
like it,"
I moved forward once again on the sofa so my ass was on the edge, and
went conspiratorial. "Janice doesn't need to know. Just say you're going to
Scotland. Easy." The hiss of the gas fire could be heard clearly above my
whisper. I decided I'd give him a bit more incentive. "Where's your toilet,
Tom?"
"Through the kitchen; you'll see the door."
I stood up and took my bag with me. "Nothing personal," I said. "Work
stuff, you know."
He nodded and I didn't really know if he understood or not, because I
didn't.
I went into the toilet. I'd been right, the bathroom was part of the
kitchen, partitioned off by a bit of plasterboard so the landlord could
claim more rooms and charge more for people to live here. I sat on the pot
and counted out six grand from the dollars. I was about to shove it in my
pocket when I decided to calm down a bit and put two grand back in the bag.
Pulling the flush, I came out talking.
"All I know is that it's an easy job. But I need you, Tom, and if
you're honest, you need the money as much as I do. Look, this is what I want
to do for you."
Reaching into my pocket, I pulled out the four grand, making sure I
rolled it with my other hand to make it look and sound extra attractive.
He tried hard to stop himself looking at it. Even this amount could
probably change his life.
"This is how I'm getting paid, U.S. dollars. Here's four grand. Take
it; it's a gift. Pay your bills, whatever you want. What more can I say? I'm
going to go and do the job anyway. If you're coming with me, though, I need
to know today. I can't fuck about."
If he didn't give me a yes by this evening it would be horoscope time.
He'd still get paid; he just wouldn't enjoy the work so much.
He fingered the money and had to split it in half to get it into his
jean pockets. He tried to put a serious business expression on his face. It
wasn't working. "Nice one. Thanks, Nick, thanks a lot."
Whatever happened he could have the money. It made me feel good, and
with everything else going down the tubes in my life, I needed that. But I
needed to make sure he didn't fuck up with it and let it be traced back to
me. "Don't go to the bank to change it or make a deposit, they'll think
you're a drug dealer. Especially with an address round here."
His smile broadened.
"Take it to a few currency exchanges. The rates will be shit, but there
you go. Have a nice day out. Hire a taxi; you can afford it. Just don't
change any more than three hundred dollars at a time. Oh, and for fuck's
sake buy yourself a warm coat."
He looked up and the grin turned into a laugh as he did his cockerel
impression. It stopped just as quickly at the sound of a key going into the
door lock.
"Shit, it's Janice. Don't say jack. Promise me, Nick."
He stood up and made sure his sweatshirt was covering the two bulges in
his cargos. I joined him and we waited in front of the fire as if the Queen
was about to visit.
She opened the door, felt the heat and looked straight at Tom, ignoring
me completely. "Have you picked up the laundry?" Heading towards the
kitchen, she started throwing off her brown coat.
Tom grimaced an apology at me as he replied, "Oh, er nah, it wasn't
ready, the driers were broken. I'm going to pick it up in a minute. This is
Nick. He's the one that called, you know, this morning."
She threw her coat onto the arm of the sofa, looking at me. I gave a
smile and said, "Hello, nice to meet you."
"Hello," she grunted, "you found him then?" and disappeared into the
kitchen.
Janice was mid-twenties, not unattractive, not attractive, just sort of
ordinary. Her hair was pulled back in a ponytail, slightly longer than
Tom's. It wasn't exactly greasy, but had that not-washed-today look. She was
also wearing just a bit too much makeup, and there was a line around her
chin where it stopped.
I sat back down, but Tom stayed standing by the fire, not really
knowing what to say to me about his obnoxious girlfriend. In the kitchen,
cupboard doors were banged as she made her presence felt.
She came back into the living room with a candy bar and a can of Coke.
Pushing the coat onto the floor she plonked herself on the sofa next to me,
pulled the foil off the chocolate, opened the can and started attacking
both. The noise of her drinking would have made a thirsty bricklayer proud.
Between gulps she pointed at the mantel. "Tom, pass me the cards."
He did as he was told. We both watched as she pulled out a lipstick
from her coat pocket and threw it on her lips. Then, while she slurped and
munched, she kissed the remaining blank cards.
She looked up, and stared at me for a few moments, then turned to Tom.
"Pass me the rest."
He picked up a large envelope near the fire and passed it over, red
with embarrassment.
Pouring the white cards onto the floor she started to reapply the red
stuff and kiss away. The signing was obviously done later, during a gentler
moment.
We weren't going to get any more talking done. It was time for me to
leave.
"Thanks for the tea, Tom, I think I'll be off now. Nice to meet you'
Janice
She nodded, not bothering to look up.
Tom looked nervously at me, then at Janice's head. As I got to my feet
and picked up the bag, he blurted, "Tell you what, I'll walk down with you,
I've got to collect the laundry anyway."
We didn't speak as we walked down the stairs. I knew what I wanted to
say, but what was the point? Someone calling your girlfriend an obnoxious
dog wouldn't exactly induce you to go away with him.
As we walked back toward All Saints Road, he stammered, "It's not her,
you know, Juicy Lucy. She gets a tenner for every two hundred. This week
it's Lucy, I think next week it's Gina again. I help her out." He rubbed his
chin. "I have to shave though, otherwise I leave stubble marks in the
lipstick. "We have piles of dirty underwear in the bedroom. A guy drops them
off on a Thursday."
I couldn't help but laugh at the picture of him in front of the fire,
kissing cards and packing underwear for the country's crotch sniffers.
His head went back into cockerel mode. "Yeah, well, like I said, it's
only until the money comes in. They're really keen Activision,
the Tomb Raiderlot, all the big boys--I'm just about to hit it big
time, know what I mean?"
"Yes I do, Tom." I knew exactly.
I gave it one more try once we'd turned the corner into All Saints and
Janice couldn't see us if she looked out. I stopped and faced him outside a
window full of faucets, waste pipes, and assorted plumber's shit.
"Tom, think about this seriously. I'm not going to do anything that's
not kosher. I'm too old for that sort of stuff. All I want to do is make
some money, the same as you. I need you with me, but I must know by tonight
if you're up for it."
He was looking at the sidewalk, shoulders slumped. "Yeah. But you know
.. ." The cold was starting to get to him. I didn't know whether he didn't
have a coat because they hadn't kissed enough cards or if he was just too
stupid to remember to put one on.
We got to Westbourne Park Road, a main drag. I wanted a taxi so I stood
on the corner. He stood next to me, shifting from one foot to the other. I
put a hand on his shoulder. "Listen, mate, go and change some money and
think about it, and we'll meet up tonight, all right?"
I started looking for cabs as he nodded at the sidewalk again. "I'll
call you about sevenish and we'll have a drink, okay?"
A yellow light appeared in the gloom and I stuck out my hand. The cab
stopped and the diesel engine chugged away, but not as fast as the meter.
Tom was still stooped, hands dug deep in his pockets, shivering. I
talked to the top of his head. "Tom, this is a once-in-a-lifetime chance.
Think hard about it."
The top of his head moved in what I took to be another nod.
I couldn't stand his shivering any more and unzipped my jacket. "For
fuck's sake, put this thing on, will you?" He protested feebly, then
returned my grin as he took the coat. At least I could see his face now.
"Once-in-a-lifetime, mate." I got into the taxi, asked for Marble Arch
and turned to close the door and pull down the window.
Tom was just finishing zipping up. "Hey, Nick, fuck it. Why not, I'm up
for it." The cockerel had returned.
I didn't want to show how pleased I was. "That's good. I'll call you
tonight with the details. We have to leave tomorrow. Is that okay? You got a
passport?"
"No probs."
"Excellent. Remember," I pointed to his wad, "there's plenty more where
that came from. One week, maybe two, who knows?"
I put my thumb to my ear and little finger to my mouth to mime a call.
"Tonight at seven."
He did the same. "Nice one."
"Tom, one last thing. You have a credit card?"
"Er, yeah. Why's that?"
"I haven't got mine. You might have to pay for the tickets, but don't
worry, I'll give you the cash before we go."
I didn't give him time to think too much about that one. As the taxi
pulled away I was feeling pretty pleased with myself, and I had a sneaking
suspicion that Tom wouldn't be sharing his newfound wealth with Janice. I
knew I wouldn't if I was him.
After giving the cab driver a new drop-off point, I bought myself a
blue ski jacket on Oxford Street, and went to a drugstore for some bits and
pieces I'd need for the DLB (dead letter box), so I could leave our details
with Liv. Before E4 spotted me at the apartment, I'd thought Liv wanting to
use a DLB just to hand over some flight details was a bit paranoid. But now
I knew it was essential. If E4 were on to her, I didn't want any more
contact with her in the U.K. The last thing I needed was for Lynn to have a
picture of that on his desk. The shit would be so high I'd never be able to
dig myself out.
I booked the flights from a phone box, and they held them in Tom's
name. I'd get him to pay for them with his credit card at the airport
tomorrow; now that Davidson was history, I had no choice. No one needed to
know that Nick Stone was leaving the country. I wondered if Tom was still
being monitored, now that he was a known subversive, but decided I'd have to
take that risk. There wasn't time to do anything about it.
With my new coat to keep me warm I decided I'd walk it to the DLB she'd
given me. It wasn't that far away.
Fighting my way through the Saturday shopping frenzy I eventually made
the 200 yards or so to Oxford Circus. The BBC studios in Portland Place were
in front of me on the right. I stayed on the opposite sidewalk and headed
for the Langham Hilton.
About hundred and fifty feet short of the hotel I walked under
some scaffolding. Beneath it were two old-style red telephone booths.
In the windows of each were maybe twenty calling cards, held in position by
fun tac. The authorities would be around at some point today to clean them
out, but they'd be restocked an hour later.
I went into the left-hand booth and saw Susie Gee's card three quarters
of the way up, facing Oxford Circus. She looked very sultry, on all fours
and kissing the air. At the same time as I peeled her off the glass I got
out a large black marker pen and scored a line down the window.
Folding Susie into my pocket I moved on toward the hotel. It was a bit
premature to leave the DLB loaded sign, but I wasn't expecting any problems.
With my bag in hand I walked through the hotel's revolving doors, which
had been started for me by a guy dressed in a green three-quarter length
tunic and something that looked like a cross between a turban and a beret on
his head. He looked a right nerd.
The interior of the Langham was very plush, and very full of
businessmen and wealthy-looking tourists. It was Indian the med with the
Chukka Bar to my left as I walked into the marble reception area.
Liv's instructions were perfect. To the right and up a few steps was
the reception desk, and ahead of me was a restaurant-cum tea room. My
destination, however, was the basement.
Down below was every bit as plush as above. Temperature controlled and
soft-carpeted, it housed the conference rooms and business center. Standing
on an easel outside the George Room, a black felt board with white press-on
letters announced, "Management 2000 welcomes our conference guests." Passing
it and two wall phones that I would be coming back to, I headed for the rest
rooms.
Opposite the rest room doors were more phones, a cloakroom and a table
rigged up with tea, coffee, and cookies. Sitting ready to serve was a black
guy and a white woman talking in that shifty tone that you just know means
they're dissing the management. As soon as they saw me, they gave me their
corporate smiles; I smiled back and headed for the men's room.
Sitting down in one of the stalls, I took out a little plastic pillbox
from my drugstore bag, the sort that people use to hold their day's supply
of vitamins, along with a pack of adhesive-backed Velcro
patches. I stuck both a female and a male patch onto the pillbox just
in case she'd fucked up on what side to use; it would be embarrassing if it
didn't stick.
Inside the pillbox went a small scrap of paper with my message:
"Arriving 1515 12th." That was all that she needed to know.
Putting the drugstore bag back in my pocket and checking that the two
little squares of Velcro were secure, I came out of the toilet, smiled again
at the two people in the cloakroom, turned right and went back to the first
two telephones I'd passed.
They were positioned quite low down the wall, for the convenience of
users in wheelchairs. I put the bag between my legs and shuffled a chair up
closer to the phone. Liv had chosen well: not too busy, no video cameras
about, and a reason to be there.
As I sat down, I got out a coin and Susie's card, picked up the phone,
and dialed, wondering if Janice and Tom had done any lipstick cards for her
lately. I wanted the display to show money being used up; otherwise it would
look suspicious if anyone passed and saw that I'd been there a few minutes
and was only pretending to make a call. It was a small detail, but they
count.
I used my right hand to keep the phone to my ear, waiting for Susie,
and felt under the wooden veneer shelf below it with my left. In the far
corner, there should be a large patch of Velcro that Liv had put there.
As I fumbled about, the doors to the George Room opened behind me and
out surged a stream of Management 2000 delegates.
As I listened to the ringing tone, I watched the herd move to their
grazing area by the cloakroom. A young woman in her twenties sat on the
chair next to me and put a coin in the box.
An aggressive Chinese woman answered me. "Hello?"
I could hear my fellow caller tap out her number as I replied.
"Susie?"
"No, you wait."
I waited. The woman next to me started talking about her child, who
needed picking up from nursery school since she was going to be late. The
person at the other end was obviously annoyed. "That's not fair, Mum, it's
not always the same excuse and yes, of course she remembers what her own
mother looks like. Kirk is home early tonight. He'll pick her up."
A man came from behind and placed his hand on her shoulder.
She kissed it. His Management 2000 badge said David. Not quite the
conference making her late home, then.
The noise level doubled as people talked management over coffee.
I found what I was looking for as I heard footsteps approaching the
receiver at the other end: It was female Velcro, the soft bit, just as Liv
had said.
A very husky, middle-aged voice picked up the phone. "Hello, can I help
you, my love? Would you like me to run through the services?"
I ummed and aahed as the woman named the price for spending half an
hour in France, Greece, and various other countries of the world with Susie.
To spin out the call I asked where Susie was based, and then for directions
to the address near Paddington.
"That's great," I said. "I'll think about it."
I put the phone down, picked up the bag, moved the chair back, stood
up, and headed back the way I'd come, leaving the woman telling her mother
it absolutely would be the last time she'd have to do this.
I turned before going through the doors, checked the box couldn't be
seen from that level and went upstairs. Sinbad did his trick with the
revolving doors and I was back on the street. Turning right, I headed back
the way I'd come. Last light was soon; by four thirty it would be dark.
All I had to do now was call Tom at seven and tell him the timings for
tomorrow morning's flight, then go and dump my leathers in the trash and my
weapon in London's biggest armory, the River Thames.
Sunday, December 12.1333
Tarn stood in a different line for immigration. I'd told him in the
nicest way that he must keep away from me until we were in the arrivals
lounge--security and all that. He talked too much and too loudly to sit next
to in an aircraft. We'd even checked in separately. He'd agreed with his
usual, "No drama, mate. Gotcha."
On the subway to Heathrow, he'd told me that Janice was fine about him
going away. "I told her I had some work with my old friend Nick in
Scotland," he said. "I told her straight."
That version was about as straight as Elton John. Janice was probably
severely pissed off that he was enjoying himself north of the border for two
weeks while she slaved away kissing cards for Lucy. I wondered if he'd said
anything to her about the money, but didn't ask. I didn't want him sounding
off about his plans for world domination in the world of IT.
At least he hadn't wanted to drown himself in free alcohol on the way
over. It seemed he didn't drink--a by-product, maybe, of serving a jail
sentence. Just as well, because there would be none of that until we were
back in the U.K.
He'd made an effort and smartened himself up a bit for the journey,
which was good. I wanted him to resemble an average citizen, not look like
food for customs to pull to one side for a slow once-over. He was still
wearing my jacket, but had swapped the flared jeans for a new, normal pair,
and he was also wearing a new
red sweatshirt. However, he still had the same canvas daps on, and
though he'd finished off by washing and combing his hair, he hadn't shaved.
I watched him slap his jacket as if he was doing some sort of dance.
This was the third time since leaving London that I'd seen him think he'd
mislaid his passport.
We got through immigration and customs and there was no need to wait
for suitcases. I'd told him that all he needed was a bit of soap and a
toothbrush, and he could wash his underwear in the bath with him at night.
The sliding doors opened to admit us separately into the arrivals hall.
Tom didn't know it, but no one would be there to meet us yet. We weren't on
the flight that arrived at 3:15, as I'd told Liv; we were on the 1:45. I
always liked to be early in order to watch who might be waiting for me.
Walking into an arrivals lounge to meet people I didn't know gave me the
same feeling as knocking on a strange door, not knowing who or what was on
the other side.
We met up in the hall. Tom seemed to be feeling very macho today,
eyeing the women as they moved around the terminal.
"What now, mate? Where we going?"
"We're a bit early for our pickup. Let's get a coffee."
We followed the signs to the coffee shop. The glass-and-steel terminal
building wasn't packed, but busy enough for a Sunday, more with tourists
than business traffic. I could see a dull, gray sky beyond the glass walls,
with snow piled up at the roadside and ice hanging from parked vehicles.
As we neared the cafe, Tom bouncing along at my shoulder like some
younger brother, we passed two tall, blond and beautiful women at a phone
booth. "Cor, check out the ass on that. I love these Nordic chicks."
The two of them caught his drift and laughed to each other as they
looked at us. I just walked on, embarrassed. They would have had him for
breakfast.
Tom seemed not to notice. "Hey, Nick, do you know there's more people
up here who are on the Internet and have cell phones than anywhere else. You
know, per capita."
"That's interesting, Tom." For once he had said something that was.
He liked that. "That's right, mate. Must be all that darkness up here.
Fuck all else to do, I s'pose."
I looked at him and smiled, even though the joke had been better first
time round.
His face beamed and his hamster cheeks nearly covered his eyes. "These
people are at the cutting edge, know what I mean?" He caught up the step
that separated us and whispered in my ear, his head jutting in time. "That's
why the photocopier know-how is here. I'm right, aren't
I was bored but managed a reply. "It's probably the long hours of
darkness. There's nothing else to do but Xerox, I suppose. Coffee, Tom?"
"Nah, tea. Herbal or fruit if they have it."
We were soon at a table, me with coffee, Tom with a pot of hot water
and an apple-flavored tea bag wrapped in foil. Opposite was a bank of
screens, obviously Internet stations. It was only a matter of time before
Tom saw them, too, and I would be sitting alone, which wouldn't be a bad
thing.
His eyes lit up and sure enough he was getting to his feet. "I'm gonna
have to go and check that out. You coming?"
He did, taking his tea with him. I didn't.
He was back very quickly, before I'd even tasted my coffee. "You
haven't got any coins, have you, mate? I've got no money, well, Finnish
money. Only dollars, know what I mean?"
I fished out the change from the drinks as he grinned at his own joke.
I decided to have a walk around to see if I could spot anything
threatening. I'd shaken off E4, but Val obviously had enemies, and while I
was working for him that made them my enemies, too.
My documents always stayed with me, but there was something else I
wanted from my duffel before I wandered off. Digging around for the leather
zip-up organizer, I dropped both our bags at Tom's feet and headed for the
departures lounge upstairs. There was nothing out of the ordinary, nobody
waffling into their lapels or facing into the crowd while pretending to read
a newspaper.
I took a walk outside, but not for long, the cold biting into my face
and hands. I hadn't seen anything that looked as if it was bad and intended
for me.
Back inside Arrivals and in the warm, there were a couple of
boys in suits with legal-size, clear plastic folders showing the names
of people they were there to collect.
Tom was still in Internet heaven. "Look at this, Nick. Fucking cool or
what? Look, virtual Helsinki."
I was looking at a screen that displayed everything you needed to know
about Helsinki, from street maps to images of hotels and booking facilities
for travel or theater tickets. There was even a route plan where you
actually walked down a road as if you were in a game. Still leaving the bags
with him, I went and got myself another coffee, sat at the same table and
watched and waited, thinking how lucky I'd been not to have had a kid
brother that I'd had to drag around with me when I was growing up.
Fifteen minutes later he was back with the bags. He must have run out
of money. "I just e-mailed Janice and told her I definitely can't get in
touch for a while--up in the hills testing kit and all that."
I put the organizer back in my bag and finished my coffee. "We might as
well make a move. They should be here by now."
Our ride was easy to spot, smartly dressed in a gray suit and overcoat,
with spiky light-brown hair and a red complexion, presenting himself to the
people pushing their trolleys through the automatic doors of the customs
hall. He was holding up a card with felt-tipped lettering on: "Nick and
another."
We went up and introduced ourselves. As we shook hands he virtually
stood to attention and clicked his heels together, then he offered to take
both our bags. Tom refused after I did.
The short-term parking lot was opposite Arrivals. An aircraft roared
overhead as we approached a silver Mere. Tom was impressed. "Nice one."
We put the bags into the trunk and got in the back. Spike turned the
engine on and the radio blared. I assumed the two presenters were running at
the mouth in Finnish, but Tom looked at me. "They're speaking Latin. They're
mad for it up here, mate. Dunno why, just are."
Spike turned it off.
I said, "How come you know so much about Finland?"
The Mere started moving.
"Got on the net last night and had a look, didn't I?"
"Are you going to play the walking encyclopedia the whole week?"
He looked at me, not knowing if it was an insult, then made up his mind
and smiled. "Nah, mate, just thought you'd like to know."
He sat back into his seat. He was wrong, I wasn't joking.
We followed the road signs. They were in Swedish as well as Finnish,
the Swedes having ruled here in the past as well as the Russians. The
pavement on the road was immaculately clear of snow and ice.
The airport was quite close to Helsinki and we were soon on the city
ring road. On both sides of us were low-level industrial units and large
piles of cleared snow. I had to smile as I thought of the U.K., where a
couple of snowflakes bring the entire nation to a halt; here they had snow
for months and the country didn't miss a beat.
I saw a sign that said, "St. Petersburg 381km." Within three or four
hours we could be out of one of the wealthiest and most advanced places on
earth and entering a city of chaos and anarchy. But I didn't have to worry;
we followed the exit and moved onto another highway, the E75, and started to
head away from the built up area, such as it was.
The small floating ball compass that was stuck on the dashboard told me
we were generally heading north. Every vehicle on the highway had its lights
on; it was the law.
We cruised comfortably along the highway, passing through pine forests,
snow, and impressive cuts into massive granite outcrops. I looked over at
Tom, who was resting his head on the seat, his eyes closed and his Walkman
earphones in. I decided to take his cue and sit back and relax, though I
kept my eyes on the road signs. Lahti and Mikkeli seemed to be likely
targets, and after just under an hour it was quite clear where we were
heading. We took the Lahti exit.
The town was dominated by two very tall Eiffel Tower-like structures,
both painted red and white, their spires obscured by the cloud cover, and
with aircraft warning lights flashing away on all sides. The place was
heaving with both traffic and people. It was a winter sports town; a ski
jump towered over the houses, and as we started to rumble down the
cobblestones of the main shopping area, I saw that even senior citizens were
using cross-country poles instead of walking sticks.
The inhabitants of Lahti were obviously in love with concrete and
steel. Instead of traditional wooden dwellings with maybe a reindeer or two
parked up outside, they went for new model Saabs,
4x4s, and a blaze of Christmas decorations. We turned left by the town
square and passed a brightly lit market, steam rising above the mass of
canvas and nylon stall covers. Bundled up to stand in the cold all day, the
traders looked more like astronauts.
We slowed down almost immediately at a sign telling us we were at the
Alexi Hotel. Cutting left, over the sidewalk, we stopped by a garage door
that instantly started to open. A group of mothers with running strollers
walked around the back of the Mere before bumping back up onto the walkway.
We drove quite fast down a steep concrete ramp into a large, badly lit
underground parking area. Puddles of water covered the floor where snow and
ice had melted off the vehicles already here, and just about every car had
skis strapped to its roof rack.
We cruised about looking for a space. Tom was sitting up now, earphones
out and eyes wide. "It's like one of them spy films, Nick, know what I
mean?" His tone changed as he thought about what he'd just said. "It's all
right, isn't it? I mean, you know what's happening, don't yer?"
I nodded, not really feeling too sure.
Parking with the nose pointing out in a vacant space, Spike turned off
the engine and swiveled round in his seat. "Please, your phones, your
pagers, and your e-mail devices," he said in heavily accented English. "You
must leave them here. No worry, you get them back." He smiled, showing a
not-so-good set of teeth.
I explained that, as instructed, neither of us had brought any.
He smiled again. "Good. Thank you, thank you."
The trunk clicked open behind us as Spike pulled on the lever next to
his seat. I got out of the car, and Tom followed just as a black 4x4
Mercedes, the old square shape, moved slowly toward us. The glare of its
headlights prevented me seeing who was inside.
I looked at Spike, who didn't seem remotely concerned. The 4x4 stopped,
its engine running. It had blacked-out rear windows and the only occupant I
could see was the driver.
She looked very different from the last time I'd seen her. Then, she'd
resembled an off-duty Italian; now she was wearing a chunky gray
Norwegian-style turtleneck which came right up to her chin, decorated with
weird and wonderful patterns. A Tibetan hat with earflaps covered most of
the rest of her face, but I could just make out some wisps of blond hair.
As the front window slid down, I was treated to a very pleasant but
businesslike smile. "Get in the back of the vehicle quickly, please." She
added something in Finnish to Spike, and he shook his head back to her as we
climbed into the rear seats with our bags. The vehicle was cold; she must
have been waiting for us without the engine running or the heater on.
"Please sit well down in your seats and keep away from the windows."
Tom looked at me for an explanation. I shrugged. "Later, mate."
I turned back to face the windshield and saw Liv watching me in the
rearview mirror. She smiled. "Welcome to Finland."
She then tilted her head to look at Tom. "My name is Liv. I'm very
pleased to meet you."
Tom nodded, looking almost shy. She clearly had the same effect on him
as she did on me. He turned to glance at his reflection in the blacked-out
window, probably wishing he'd combed his hair.
We drove back out onto the road, turning left. The lights burned even
brighter in the marketplace; it was getting quite dark.
"We don't have a lot of time," Liv said. "Events have moved on from our
last conversation. You must carry out the task this Tuesday."
Another of their minor complications. I didn't believe her; I bet that
this had always been the timing Val wanted, but instead of telling me in
case it put me off, she'd just bullshit ted
"I need to see the target," I said. "Two nights isn't a lot of time for
preparation. You'll have to tell me all you know tonight, and I'll recce the
place tomorrow."
"Yes, of course. I am also concerned that Tom should have enough time
to break through the firewall so he can access the system."
Tom sat up, like a well-behaved child trying to please an adult. "It'll
be okay. Just show me what you've got."
"I will, Tom. Very soon."
There was a long pause as Tom sank back into the seat.
I looked at the road. "Where are we going now?"
"It's not far, by the lakes."
That wasn't much of a clue. The whole country was covered with the
things.
The black and yellow florescent sign of a town's silhouette with
a red line through it told me I was now out of Lahti. We hit a good
quality single-lane road, lined at first with houses, their Christmas
decorations glowing in the darkness, then giving way to trees and cuts
through granite once again. Another sign told me that Mikkeli was now
sixty-six miles away. We must still be heading north.
I kept my eyes on the odometer as we passed a succession of plastic
mailboxes on posts, all neatly aligned by the roadside, the only sign that,
somewhere deep in these forests, lay habitation.
The cloud cover and closeness of the trees made darkness fall on us
completely, the reflection from the clean white snow almost doubling the
effectiveness of the headlights.
The 4x4 Mere soon warmed up and Tom had his headphones on and eyes
closed. I found myself trying to think of things to say to Liv, but small
talk wasn't on her agenda.
There was far more checking of mirrors than was required for normal
driving; she was carrying out anti surveillance That was why we'd met in the
parking lot and come straight out before any connection could be made
between the two vehicles. If anybody had been following us from the airport,
they would naturally have assumed we were going into the hotel.
I could see her face illuminated by the dashboard as I sat up. "Liv?
Why all the fuss about telephones and pagers? And why the dead letter box?"
"The old ways are the best." She smiled. "A Sicilian once told me that
to be sure there's a future, you must learn the lessons of the past. For
centuries his organization had used messengers who would exchange
information person to person. That way there was control of anything
sensitive. But then they started operating in America and they got lazy. In
the late fifties they started to use the telephone, and it was their
downfall. If information is important and you want to keep it safe, you must
communicate in person. That way you keep control."
I started to see signs for the E75 and Mikkeli, then the treeline
disappeared and the highway came into view about 400 yards below me on the
right. Lines of headlights moved in both directions, but we stayed on the
old road and the trees returned to cut out the view. It would be easier to
see if anyone was behind us.
Liv continued. "As to the rest of your question, we take all necessary
precautions. Not only with our information, but with our
people. That's the reason why all contact from now on will be
exclusively with me."
I decided not to tell her what had happened after leaving the flat. She
and Val knew far too much about me already.
Streetlights sprang up at the roadside and signs told me we were
approaching a place called Heinola.
Tom sparked up, taking off his headphones. A low-toned, tinny dance
beat filled the air. "Are we there yet?"
Liv helped out. "Another thirty minutes, Tom."
He became a bashful schoolboy again. "Oh ... thanks."
Liv turned the heating down a notch and pulled off her hat. Her hair
bounced around her shoulders.
Tom was looking out at the town and daydreaming as he pulled a tissue
from his pocket and blew his nose, then examined his effort in the
streetlight, as if it held some sort of prophecy.
We finished moving around the town, another anti surveillance maneuver,
and left on a much smaller road. The houses and lights quickly dwindled and
trees and darkness soon took over, with just the occasional driveway leading
into the woods.
Liv was still checking behind us for lights, and Tom, having found the
meaning of life in his Kleenex, went back to listening to his music.
Eventually we turned onto a blacktop road, tree lined and cleared of
snow, then carried on for another two to three miles, down a slight hill,
until the trees gave way to a house that was suddenly illuminated by ground
lights as the vehicle approached. We must have passed a sensor.
The place looked like something out of a James Bond film. Blofeld was
probably looking down on us from inside, stroking his cat.
It was maybe sixty or seventy yards long and looked just as if someone
had taken an enormous slice out of an apartment building and perched it
twenty feet off the ground on two massive concrete supports. Val certainly
did things in style.
The driveway took us under the house, where glass panels sealed the
area around the pillars to make an internal parking lot. Two large patio
type doors opened automatically as we approached, then closed behind us.
It was surprisingly warm as I stepped out of the Mere. The lights
shining through the windows and the reflection of the snow made me
screw up my face until my eyes adjusted.
Liv hit a key chain and a brown door opened in the left-hand pillar.
Tom and I grabbed our bags and followed her into a hot stairwell. I noticed
that light-brown walking boots had replaced the cowboy look.
We entered a vast, high-ceilinged space, maybe thirty yards long and
twenty wide, and, just like the London flat, it was clinically white and
sparsely furnished. There was a door to my immediate right which led into
the kitchen, through which I could see white veneer cupboards and steel
countertops.
The living area, where we were standing, was straight out of an
Architectural Digest. Two white leather sofas faced each other across a
glass-and-chrome coffee table, and that was it. No TV, music center,
magazines, flowers, pictures on the wall, nothing. White vertical blinds
stretched from floor to ceiling where I expected windows to be. The lighting
was low and supplied by wall lamps white of course. There were no fixtures
in the ceiling.
Tom and I stood with our bags in our hands, taking it all in.
"I'll show you your rooms." Liv was already walking toward the far
right-hand door. I wondered if she ever waited for anyone, or if Armani
insisted she always went in front.
We followed into a hallway, our shoes squeaking on the polished wooden
floor.
My room was through the first door on the left. Again, it was a world
of white, with a low, Japanese-style bed, shower, white marble tiling, and
stacks of brand-new white towels. There was no wardrobe, just small canvas
storage spaces suspended from a chrome rail. Surprisingly, because the view
must have been fantastic, there were no windows.
Liv said, "No need. It's always too dark."
I put my bag on the floor; there was nowhere else to put it.
She turned away. "Tom, your room is next door."
They disappeared, but I could hear the mumble of voices through the
wall as I took my jacket off and listened to the constant hum of the
heating. Her rubber-soled boots soon came squeaking past and she paused in
the doorway. "Would you like some coffee, Nick, and maybe something to eat?
Then we must get to work. We don't have much time."
"Yeah, thanks."
She nodded and made her way back toward the living area.
I repositioned my bag in the corner of the room it seemed out of place
anywhere else as Tom stuck his head round the door. "Nice one, mate. She
worth price of admission or what? You coming for a snack?"
A couple of minutes later, Tom and I sat facing each other on the white
leather. The sofa made creaking sounds as we got comfortable, and the clink
of china came from the kitchen. It seemed I wouldn't get anything out of him
while Liv was about, which wasn't a bad thing really. At least it shut him
up. We sat and waited with only the low hum of the heating for company.
She reappeared with a full coffepot, milk, and mugs on a tray, and a
plate of crackers and sliced cheese. Placing it on the glass table, she sat
down next to Tom. I wasn't sure whether he was wriggling with pleasure or
embarrassment.
"Let me explain the setup," she said. "I will be staying here with you
both. My room is over on the other side." She pointed to the opposite door.
"The room across from your bedrooms is where the laptop is, for you,
Tom, to decrypt the firewall. I'll tell you more about that in a moment."
She turned to me. "Nick, also in there are maps of the house you'll be
visiting."
She started to pour. "By Tuesday morning you must have discovered the
access sequence, entered the house, and copied the files. If not, my
instructions are that the deal is off."
I sat and listened, knowing that even if I had to make a pact with the
devil it would all be completed in time. I wanted this money. I needed this
money.
Liv and I took a sip of black coffee. Tom didn't touch his, obviously
not wanting to be a nuisance and ask for anything herbal. We lapsed back
into a strained silence.
She sat and watched our discomfort, almost enjoying it. It made me feel
as if she knew more about Tom and me than we did about her.
At length I said, "It will happen."
Tom nodded. "No drama."
"I'm sure it will. We will discuss the minor details of money,
information exchange, and so on later." She stood up. "Come, bring your
drinks. Let's start work."
We followed her down the hall. The room on the right was just as white
as the rest of the house, and very large and rectangular. There were two
pine desks and chairs. One had an aluminum briefcase on it, the other, a
small black sleek-looking IBM laptop a bit smaller than a sheet of Xerox
paper, together with the box it had come in, with spare wires draped over
the top and a thin black nylon carry bag with a shoulder strap.
Liv pointed at the briefcase. "Tom, that Think Pad is for you. Nick,
come." She continued to the other desk.
As she and Tom started to talk firewall stuff, I undipped the case and
lifted the lid. I found several marked maps, all of different scales. It
looked as if we were aiming for a town called Lappeenranta, about
seventy-five miles to the east of us and close to the Russian border.
The largest scale map showed that the whole area was a massive system
of lakes, maybe more than eighty miles square, with hundreds of small
islands and inlets dotted with villages and small towns. The target was just
over fifteen miles north of Lappeenranta, along a road linking some of the
islands to an area called Kuhala. The house wasn't lakeside, but set back
about under a mile from the water and surrounded by forest.
Liv left us to it, and I watched her go. She was unbelievably cool. I
realized that I was beginning to like her a lot.
"Hey, Tom?" I turned to face him. He was hunched over the small screen,
his back to me.
He turned in his chair and looked up. "What's the matter, mate?"
"I think it would be better if you didn't mention anything to Liv about
the money. It's just that she may be getting less than us and will get a bit
pissed off. If she asks, just say you don't know, okay?"
"Isn't this her place, then?"
"I doubt it. She's just working on the job, like us. I think it would
be best if we kept our cards close to our chests, okay?"
He turned back to the desk. "If you say so, mate. Whatever." The keys
started to clink away once more under his dancing fingers. "Means jack to
me."
I returned to the material spread out in front of me. Maps are useful
things, but they only go so far. I needed to get my ass on target and do a
proper recce. I listened to Tom messing about behind me as I sat and
memorized the maps.
The best way I had learned to do this was by visualizing the route I'd
take. It was far easier than trying to remember place names and road
numbers. I sat there, staring at the blank wall, making my way from Heinola
to the target house, when I noticed a piece of plasterboard missing around a
double-pronged plug.
I got on my knees and had a look, pulling back the edge of the board to
reveal lead sheeting behind, covered with a plastic, saran wrap-type lining.
I glanced back at Tom. He was still hammering on the keyboard like a man
possessed.
I pushed the plasterboard back in place and walked around the room,
looking for any more holes. Then I realized there weren't any phone jacks.
Even in a modern house that was taking minimalism a bit far. Was it to make
this place impossible to communicate with electronically? If so, Val took
his work very seriously indeed, and it unnerved me a bit. I didn't like
discovering things that I should know already.
I walked across to Tom's desk and stood over him, looking at a screen
full of numbers and letters. Some of the vertical lines would change every
time he hit a key.
"Do you understand what you've got there?"
"No problem; it's all about algorithms and protocols, hardened proxies,
stuff like that. What it boils down to is that I need to find the access
sequence among a million or so different sets of characters. That's the
firewall between me and the rest of the system." He pointed at the screen,
never letting his eyes wander from it. "This is quite a sophisticated
crypto, as it has a learning program that detects unusual events, like me
trying to hack in, and interprets them as an attack. If we were trying to do
this on site I wouldn't be able to do it in time. But this setup is perfect:
I have time to play."
His attention was drawn away from talking to me as he leaned forward
slightly and studied the screen. We were both silent for a few seconds as he
mumbled crypto stuff to himself, then he came back to planet earth. "Anyway,
once I've hacked into it here, all I have to do is configure the Think Pad
bring it with me and then I can download all the files she wants. Easy
life."
I watched him as he did his stuff. He'd turned into the master of his
universe, hands gliding over the keys, quick, confident and in command. Even
his tone had changed as he explained what he was up to.
"Tom, will you be able to get past this thing?" The screen full of
moving numbers, letters, and symbols looked like total confusion to me.
"No drama, mate. No drama."
I looked over at the broken plasterboard. "One more question."
His eyes still didn't leave the screen. "What's that?"
I changed my mind. "I'm going for a coffee. You coming?"
"Nah, mate, I'm gonna stay here. Things to do, know what I
mean?"
I left him to it. I wanted to know why the lead was there, and maybe he
could help, but why risk him stressing? The less he knew the better.
I walked into the living area after having no luck finding a phone jack
in my bedroom. The light was still on, but the room was empty and the coffee
things had been cleared away. There was only a thick paperback book on the
glass table. I wandered around the room, checking for jacks, but didn't find
any. There were none in the kitchen, either.
I couldn't see any gaps in the wall covering to check for lead, so I
decided to go a different route. Walking over to the ceiling-to-floor blinds
I gave one of them a poke. It didn't move, and was extremely hard and heavy.
There was a switch on the wall near by, and you didn't need to be a
brain surgeon to work out what it did. When I flicked it, a motor whirred
above me in the ceiling. I watched as they began to open from the center. It
was dark outside, but the living-room lights exposed a long narrow balcony
beyond triple-glazed sliding doors. Virgin snow lay three feet deep all
along it, resting against the glass. A little further out, the tops of a few
snow-covered pine trees were also visible, but beyond that was inky
blackness.
I turned, hearing bare feet moving toward me. Liv was six or seven
steps away, wearing a blue silk bathrobe which finished just above her
knees, exposing each thigh in turn as she moved.
Two more steps and she reached past me and hit the switch. She smelled
as if she'd just stepped out of the shower.
The motor whirred and the blinds began to close again. She took a step
back. "Nick, the blinds must remain closed at all times
when Tom is working on the computer." She waved a palm in the direction
of the sofa. "Shall we sit?"
As she crossed the room, I followed. She saw my eyes flick to the
blinds and guessed what I was about to say. "Yes, Nick, before you ask, they
are lined with lead. The whole house is. Valentin doesn't like his
competitors learning what he's doing. Millions of dollars are spent
accessing information about rivals in this business. He ensures that it's
money wasted as far as spying on him is concerned. Valentin knows the true
value of information--not money, but power."
"So that's why no phones?"
The blinds finished closing as we sat facing each other on the sofa. As
she tucked her legs underneath her, the silk followed the contours of her
body.
"Please, Nick, will you tell Tom? House rule."
"No problem. But will you do me a favor in return? It would make things
a lot easier for us if you didn't tell Tom anything about the Maliskia, or
about the deal we have. He's a worrier and I want him to concentrate on the
job." The last thing I needed was her telling him how much money was really
involved.
"Of course," she smiled. "I never have a problem with keeping
information to a minimum. On the other hand, I also find it better to tell
the truth about important matters. Maybe Tom would be better off knowing
about the Maliskia, and the money, rather than possibly finding out at a
later date? Lies can be so confusing and counterproductive; but then, I'm
sure you don't need me to tell you that, do you?"
I wasn't too sure if it was a rhetorical question; whatever, I wasn't
going to give her a full answer. I shrugged.
She leaned forward to pick up the book on the coffee table, and as she
settled back, her silk bathrobe fell down on either side of her legs. I
tried not to look, but couldn't help myself. Liv was one of the most
beautiful, attractive, and intelligent women I'd ever seen. It was a pity I
had champagne tastes and a lemonade budget. I would never have what it took
to attract somebody like her, and, sadly, she didn't strike me as the sort
to dispense charity shags to the poor.
She pulled the gown together as she caught my eye. "Does this bother
you? You English are so strange; you're so repressed."
"What about you lot?" I grinned. "You seem to be so reserved with
strangers, yet think nothing of sitting naked with them in saunas, chatting
about the weather. Then you charge out and roll
naked in the snow, beating yourselves with birch twigs. So who's
playing with a full deck?"
She smiled. "We're all prisoners of our past, and maybe we Finns more
than most."
That one got me knitting my brow. It was a bit too deep for me.
"I don't expect you to understand this, Nick, but Nordic myth is more
deeply ingrained in our psyche than in any of the other Scandinavian
cultures. Probably a legacy of all those centuries of Swedish and Russian
domination." She tapped the book. "A collection of Finnish folklore. See,
we're captivated."
"I'm more of a Harry Potter man myself," I said. I didn't know what the
fuck she was talking about.
It was her turn to look puzzled. She probably thought he wrote spy
thrillers, or whatever crap I read.
"Nick, I need to finalize some drop off' she corrected herself "dead
letter box details with you for the information and money exchange. We shall
all go to Helsinki in the morning, even if Tom hasn't got through the
firewall by then. It's important that he isn't kept in the dark."
I opened my mouth to speak, but she seemed to have accessed my own
firewall. I wasn't sure whether to be flattered or alarmed by the fact that
she seemed to know exactly what I was thinking.
"Nick, I've already told you there is nothing to be concerned about. No
one is looking for you there. Otherwise it would be pointless going,
wouldn't it? We all want you to be successful, so why would we be taking
such a risk?"
That made sense, but it was less than a week since Carpenter had turned
Helsinki into Dodge City, and I didn't want to find myself next door to
anyone who mistook me for one of his close personal friends.
"Once you and Tom have left tomorrow night, you must never return here,
whatever happens. That way this place remains secure. In any event, no one
will be here, as I am leaving soon after you. I will take anything you want
to leave behind, and return it at the exchange. You are to make your way to
the DLB on Wednesday morning and leave details for a meeting between just
the two of us.
"The details of the exchange are totally your concern. Valentin wants
to give you control of the arrangements, as a gesture of good faith and to
give you confidence that nothing uncomfortable will occur during the
transaction. To help ensure this, you will still be in
contact exclusively with me." She gave me the full benefit of those
wonderful eyes. "Do not worry, Nick, this business is not being conducted in
a way that jeopardizes any of us."
I tried not to laugh. Maybe she hadn't noticed how people like Val
conducted business. If he didn't have control of an apartment building he'd
blow it up, no matter who was still inside. I wasn't quite ready to assume
he was my new best friend. In the meantime, I would pick the time and place,
and they would come to me. It made sense.
I nodded. "What if I don't make the dead letter box?"
"If you don't, Tom will. That is why he needs to be with us tomorrow.
If there's no message for me by Wednesday evening, I'll know that something
is seriously wrong and the deal is off. Sometimes you win, other times ..."
She shrugged.
There was silence for a moment or two. "How did you come to meet
Valentin?"
"Like you, he asked me to work for him." She smiled, crossing her legs.
"And no, Nick, I'm not his mistress."
She'd read my mind again. Three hundred years ago she would have been
burned at the stake.
"The only thing he wants from me is my doctorate in Russian political
science. You see, Nick, this is where the money is for now. And the fact is,
I enjoy that money. I work hard and I'm well rewarded."
She sat back, and when she spoke again her voice was low. "My parents
were Swedish. They are both dead now. I was born here, in Finland. I am a
Finn. There, that is all you need to know about me. But what about you,
Nick? Why did you become a kidnapper? Did you not work for the British
government?"
I coughed, trying unsuccessfully to hide my embarrassment. It made
sense that she would know: If she knew about the connection between Tom and
me, then there was a whole lot more she probably knew, too. So much for
being a deniable operator. I suddenly wasn't enjoying this as much as I
thought I was going to. "Money," I said. "Just like you. Maybe we're the
same."
She gave me her most inscrutable Mr. Spock look. "Of course. That is
why you are here." Her face broke into a smile. "Are you married?"
"Divorced."
"What happened, Nick? Did she not like to live with lies and
half-truths?"
"I think she just didn't like living with me." I paused. "I used to be
in the military and--"
"Yes, Valentin knows about your military past, Nick. That is one of the
reasons you are here."
What else did he know? I didn't like the postman knowing what I looked
like, let alone the head of a major organized crime group. It made me feel
very uncomfortable.
I said, "What about you? Are you married?"
"I'm not so sure it would be a good idea. And being a mother? It does
not interest me. Do you have children?"
"No." I made light of it. "I can just about manage to look after
myself. It would be such a responsibility. What would I do if they became
ill?"
She gave me a level look. "I think we have both done the right thing,
Nick, don't you?"
I tried to read her expression and failed again. I didn't reply for a
while, and when I did I answered one question with another. "Are you staying
with us all the time, Liv?"
"I'll come and go. But essentially I'm here to make sure things run
smoothly." She adjusted herself on the sofa. I got another glimpse of thigh
as she tapped the book by her side. "There is a story in here about
Vainamoinen, the creator of the Universe. One day he has an encounter with
Joukahainen, a much younger god. The two meet riding on a narrow path and
neither wants to give way. Joukahainen challenges Vainamoinen, with all the
eagerness of youth and limitless self-confidence. The battle is waged by
chanting magical songs, and ends with Joukahainen finding himself in a bog.
You see, Nick, he simply didn't know who he was dealing with."
I took the point. Knowing who you're dealing with had always been a big
thing with me. And right now the message seemed to be, they did and I
didn't.
"What time are we leaving in the morning?"
"Eight. Will you tell Tom?" She yawned. "Time for bed, I think. Good
night, Nick."
I watched her walk toward the door. "Night, Liv."
She disappeared into the other half of the house. I couldn't help a
smile of regret when I realized that her leaning across me to flick a wall
switch was the closest we were ever likely to get. Will of the gods and all
that.
Monday, December 13,1999
We headed south along the highway toward Helsinki, all dressed exactly
the same as yesterday. Tom had headed straight for the back seat and crashed
out, which left me with the option of joining him or sitting next to Liv in
the front. I knew what I wanted to do, but I felt I should give her some
space.
It was nearly 8:45, and after thirty minutes of staring at headlights
it had begun to get light. It was going to be a sunny day; there wasn't a
cloud in the sky, and the unfolding view of pine trees and glittering snow
was straight out of a ski brochure.
I looked across at Tom, headphones on and eyes closed. The scenery was
lost on him. He was fast asleep, his head bouncing gently in time with the
4x4's movement. He'd been up late at his screen.
I'd got him to bring all his documents, even on this shopping trip. I
told him it was just in case we needed to leave in a hurry--"Be prepared,
Tom, know what I mean?"
He hadn't been too keen on coming, because after working much of the
night, he was close to breaking the firewall. But I agreed with Liv; he
needed to be aware of the game plan. We were both acting for our own selfish
reasons. If there was a problem on target and Tom was the only one to get
away, she had to know there was still a chance she could get the data to
Val. And I wanted him along because, if I broke a leg, or wasn't able to
make the DLB to
collect, my money for any other reason, I wanted Tom to be able to do
it for me.
Another forty minutes and we hit Helsinki city limits. Liv gave me a
guided tour as we came in, pointing out some landmarks and proudly telling
about how her tiny nation had routed the Red Army in the 1940 winter war.
All the while, Tom's head bounced about beside me.
It was quite strange seeing the place during the day. I'd never come in
until last light during the recces for Val's lift; there was no reason to
expose myself and the team to CCTV and the security setup for the EU
conference. No matter what the environment, it's always better to recce in
the dark, and in this place there was plenty of it.
The city looked older than I'd been expecting; the airport and
Intercontinental were both modern buildings, and Tom's ranting about how
cutting edge the place was had led me to expect a city full of buildings out
of Blade Runner.
As we weaved toward the center, the heavy morning traffic jockeyed with
the streetcar to gain ground, but was generally well behaved.
"I think it's time for Tom to pay attention now, Nick."
I gave him a shake.
"What? What?" His eyes opened and he stretched as if he was coming out
of hibernation.
I pointed at my mouth, indicating to him that he'd do well to wipe the
dribble from his chin.
"Cheers, mate." He looked outside at the traffic. "This Helsinki, then?
Looks just like the virtual tour."
Liv smiled. "I think you will find the real thing a bit chillier."
We turned a corner, passing a large illuminated sign telling us that
this department store was called Stockmann. She pointed at the large window
displays as we drove past. "We'll meet in the coffee shop on the sixth
floor. The station is just a couple of minutes' walk away."
We drove on a couple of blocks before stopping. As I got out, I felt
the bitter cold for the first time that day. With the garage being a sealed,
heated part of the house, the open air hadn't had a chance to get at us. She
looked back at me through the rear doors as I put my hat and gloves on.
"I'll see you both in Stockmann in two hours. You'll need about half an hour
to check out the station."
I nodded and turned to Tom. "We'll use the rest of the time to get our
stuff."
I closed the door of the 4x4 and she drove off. Our breath hung in
clouds in front of our faces and every inch of exposed skin prickled with
the cold. Tom didn't like it one bit. "Arctic or what, Nick? For fuck's
sake, can we get inside fast?"
The station was in front of us. It looked like an East German prison,
very square and imposing, faced with what looked like dirty brown concrete.
It could have been used as a backdrop for 1984. I checked the clock tower
with Baby G and they agreed to the minute: 10:22.
As we joined the rest of the pedestrian traffic waiting obediently for
the little green man, Tom frowned and said, "Nick?"
"What?" I was concentrating more on looking for a gap between the
streetcars that I could dash through. I had no intention of freezing to
death, waiting for little green men.
"Do you trust her you know, Liv? You sure everything's sweet?"
Liv's advice about being truthful flashed through my head, thankfully
not powerfully enough for me to take it. I tried never to trust anyone, and
after what had happened in Washington, I certainly wasn't going to now.
There might not be too much time to do this job correctly, and I might be
desperate for the cash, but I wouldn't be doing anything until I'd put my
own and Tom's safety net in place today.
The lights changed and we started walking. "Don't worry, mate,
everything is fine. In fact, having a meeting point like this is one of the
things that makes me feel better about her. It means these people are
switched on and want the job done with no hassle. Don't worry about it."
He shrugged. "Yeah, but what can you do to guarantee we ain't getting
screwed, know what I mean? Are you going to do what she wants? You know,
come back here and give her the Think Pad with the download and take the
money? Or are you gonna ask for more? I bet it's worth a fortune."
Even if the thought had crossed my mind, I wasn't going to admit it to
him. "No, mate, I just want to do this right. Just exchange that little
machine of yours for the money and get back to the U.K. That way everything
stays safe and easy. Whichever way you look at it, it's still good money."
All the time I had my smiley face on. I felt like I was trying to encourage
a small child to eat his sprouts.
I was expecting more questions, but he just shrugged his shoulders
again. "Only asking, mate. If it's good enough for you, it's good enough for
me. Tell you what, she's tasty, ain't she?"
I grinned. "Yes, she's very beautiful. Out of our league though, son."
I somehow couldn't picture Liv kissing Juicy Lucy cards in Netting Hill, or
spending her day sorting out my boiler.
The main doors to the station were heavy and wooden, with porthole
windows protected by metal grills. We pushed through and immediately came
face to face with Santa, who was ringing his bell and demanding money. We
sidestepped him.
The interior looked more like a well-kept museum than a railway
station, with clean, stone-paved floors, thick granite supporting pillars
and unbelievably high ceilings. Little snowmen hung from chandeliers, and
the place echoed with public announcements, people talking, cell phones
going off all over the place and, in one corner, a performer who was having
a crack at the Finnish version of "Good King Wenceslas" on his accordion.
The smell of cigarette smoke and fast food was strong and everywhere.
A group of people with Santa hats on and sets of skis over their
shoulders tried to squeeze past stressed-out businessmen in overcoats, furry
Cossack hats, and cell phones glued to their ears. The strange thing was
that you couldn't see or hear a single train--this was a cold-weather
station and the platforms were outside.
Tom rubbed his hands together. He liked it in here. "Christ, I almost
feel human again. What now then, Nick?"
Father Christmas carried on doing his stuff as we stood and got our
bearings, and I thought "almost" was as close as Tom was ever going to get.
Liv's DLB was very easy to find and, like the one at the Langham, sited
well. We were standing with our backs to the main entrance. In front of us
was a wide stairway and escalators that led down into the metro. The three
sides of the stairway surrounded an open square of continuous wooden
benches. The DLB was by a trash can on the left-hand side.
Tom followed as I walked between the DLB and the large ticketing hall
to our left, heading for a newsstand. A teenaged girl was sitting reading a
magazine, ears full of Walkman, mouth full of gum. She was wearing navy-blue
down snow pants under a matching jacket which was open to stop her sweating.
I nodded at Tom just before we got level with her. "There it is, mate.
See the girl in blue?"
He nodded back and we carried on past.
"Okay, if you put your hand underneath the bench, exactly where she's
sitting, you're going to feel a plastic container attached by Velcro. All
you do is make sure no one's looking and pull it off, go away and write a
note telling them where they can find you, and they'll come."
"Isn't this all a bit James Bond, Nick? I don't like it."
"It's just basic routine. You need to know what to do if it goes wrong.
You know, suppose I break a leg and can't get back here? Then it'll be down
to you to hand over the goods and get us our money."
"So long as there ain't no funny business. You know, fucking her about
or anything? I don't want that, mate. I just want the money."
We stopped by the wall next to the newsstand.
"Tom, it's going to go like clockwork. You just need to know this stuff
in case I get injured, that's all. You're my insurance policy, and I'll be
yours."
He liked that. The girl got up and walked toward us, nodding her head
in time to the music stuck in her ears.
"Go on, see if there's anything there yet."
"What, now?" He looked absolutely terrified. "While everyone's here?"
"It's never going to be empty, Tom. It's a station, for fuck's sake.
All you've got to do is take a stroll over there, sit down, put your hand
under the bench and have a feel around. While you're doing that I'll go and
change some money for you, all right?"
I didn't wait for his answer. I wanted him to go through the motions.
If he had to get here on his own, he'd at least know what to do.
I walked further into the station. Signs in front of me pointed to the
platforms and the long-term luggage lockers. I'd be checking that out soon
enough.
As busy-looking people passed through the large wooden doors, I saw
snow-covered cars standing at each platform. To my right were stores and
rest rooms, and, about fifty feet away, the exit to the bus station. To the
left were more shops and the short-term luggage lockers, then another set of
doors the same distance away that led out to
the taxis. Behind me were the metro stairs and a very nervous Tom.
I went left, to the currency exchange, exchanged $500, then wandered
back. As I neared the DLB I could see him sitting on the bench, looking very
pleased with himself. I sat next to him, squeezing into the small gap
between him and a rather large woman peeling an orange.
"Piece of cake, mate. Found it first time, look."
He started to bend down.
"No, no, not now, Tom. Leave it where it is and I'll show you how to
tell Liv that you've put a message in there for her."
I stood up and he followed. The woman was delighted and spread herself
out more. We went toward the platform doors and turned right, passing the
rest rooms.
"Tom, go in there to write your message, okay?"
He nodded, his eyes fixed on the English edition computer magazines as
we passed another newsstand, with yet more people wrestling with their
luggage and skis.
I explained where to leave his DLB-loaded marker. "Just beyond this
coffee shop, on the right, is a row of telephones. When the time comes, get
yourself a marker pen from one of these shops and draw a line down the booth
of the right-hand one, okay?"
It wasn't. "Why?"
"So Liv doesn't have to sit down and feel under the bench every time to
check it. If the loaded sign the marker-pen line isn't there, she knows that
a message isn't, either. Otherwise she'll look just a bit suspicious on
Wednesday, won't she, sitting in the same place every hour on the hour?"
He nodded thoughtfully. "Tell you what, she could sit next to me every
hour on the hour, know what I mean?"
I smiled. If the two women at the airport would have had him for
breakfast, Liv would probably chew him up and spit him out without looking
up from her newspaper.
We were closing the gap toward the bus station doors when they all
opened at once and a busload of people surged toward us, dragging their skis
and luggage behind them.
Thirty feet short of the doors was a bank of four phones fixed to the
wall, divided by polished-wood booths. We stood against the nearest one,
letting the bus party pass with a rumble of suitcase wheels and excited
conversation.
"See here?" I said.
"Yeah, you want me to mark..." He started to wave his finger.
"Hey, Tom, in spy land nobody points." I pushed his hand down and tried
not to laugh. "But yes, that's right, mate, a mark. But a line, a nice thick
line. Make sure you pretend to be on the phone and make sure they" I nodded
toward the flower shop opposite "don't see you."
Tom's eyes followed mine. "I get it, but you'll tell me what to say in
the letter, yeah?"
"Of course. Now let's go and get cold."
We walked out through the bus station, a large square concourse
littered with sheltered stops.
Once onto the pavement we cut half right in the direction of Stockmann.
I handed Tom 2,000 Finnish marks from the wad I'd got from the money
changer. It worked out at about six marks a dollar. He thought he was rich;
his eyes shone or maybe they were starting to be affected by the cold as we
walked along cobblestoned streets. The rumble of tires and metallic rhythm
of the streetcar wheels meant we had to speak louder than normal.
"Tom, I want you to give me your passport and wallet for safekeeping.
I've got an idea for a little extra insurance, but listen, this is between
you and me. It's not that I don't trust her, but better safe than sorry,
eh?"
"Nice one, Nick. Makes me feel better."
He handed them over without questioning. It made me feel suddenly more
responsible for him.
"Besides, we want to travel light tomorrow night."
You could tell Stockmann was Finland's top people's store by the line
of large black or dark-blue cars outside with their engines running, waiting
for their V.I.P passengers to come out and load up their Christmas shopping.
When we got closer, it was clear who the cars belonged to. Large men with no
necks and square heads were waiting beside them. It looked as though the hit
on Val last week, was making Mr. and Mrs. Mafia a bit nervous.
A group of heavies came out just as we approached the main entrance,
surrounding a very young, beautiful blonde, who was wearing more fur than a
grizzly. For a moment I thought it was Liv.
A limo door opened for her, and the three-car convoy zoomed off up the
street.
Tom and I walked through large double doors straight into the perfume
department. A little further on, in the luggage department, I picked up two
small weekend bags, one dark green and one black, from a display, and two
heavy car blankets.
Tom had his big wad of money clasped firmly in his hand and was looking
happy. It was time to say my goodbyes.
"I've got things to do, Tom. Insurance." I tapped the side of my nose
and winked. His big hamster cheeks beamed back. "I'll see you in the coffee
shop in about forty-five minutes. Just get yourself some good warm clothes,
the sort of stuff I told you about, all right?"
"Yeah, yeah, no drama. Hey Nick, when the going gets tough, the tough
go shopping." He rubbed his thumb and forefinger together.
I clapped his shoulder. "Remember, get a decent coat and boots. And by
the way, if Liv turns up before I get there, just tell her I'm shopping,
too."
I could see he couldn't be bothered to ask why, he just wanted to get
spending.
"No drama. See yer."
Back in the cold, I took out my new bags and bulked them out with the
blankets. Then I headed for the bus station again. I went past the
telephones into Europe's most expensive rest rooms. It cost me over a buck
to sit down in one of the stalls so I could get out the money from my
organizer wallet what was left of the twenty-five grand in $100 bills which
I'd brought with me. I removed four grand and then placed the wallet, plus
my own documents and Davidson's, into the dark-green bag. You never know
when even a burned ID can come in useful. Tom's documents and $3,000 went
into the black bag, and I slipped the remaining grand into my pocket. I then
dumped both at the luggage lockers and looked for a decent hiding place for
the two tickets our own little DLB some-where that Tom would find easy
enough to remember.
I went into one of the shops and picked up a computer magazine with a
plastic sleeve holding a free CD-Rom. I was in line at the checkout when I
saw her.
Liv was standing by the doors to the trains. The man she was with was
very smartly dressed in a long camel-hair coat, shirt and tie. She was
looking quite dolled up herself, in a black overcoat she hadn't been wearing
earlier. It must have been in the back of the Mere 4x4.
I ducked out of the line as if I'd had second thoughts about the
magazine, and went back to browsing the racks, watching Liv and her man out
of the corner of my eye. They were in each other's arms, their faces just
inches apart and talking away. They were doing their best to look like two
lovers saying their goodbyes but it wasn't quite working. There were times
when they cuddled, but they weren't talking to each other, they were talking
at each other. I'd done this enough times myself to know what was going on.
They held each other and talked for a little while longer, then he
pulled slightly away from her. He was in his early thirties, with short
brown hair, and looked quite the young trendy businessman.
She turned away, heading for the bus station exit. There had been no
final kiss, no last touch or stroke of the hair.
I let her go past me, then moved quickly to the platform doors,
spotting him on Platform 6 as he looked at his ticket and checked the buses.
It was now time to hurry back the other way and see what Liv was up to.
Barging through the bus station doors I looked out onto the square. She
was walking away from me, putting her Tibetan hat on, heading across the
pedestrian crossing. I could see the 4x4 on the other side, parked in a line
of other vehicles on meters.
Turning, I ran back into the station. The destination board said the
Platform 6 train was leaving for St. Petersburg in two minutes.
I walked swiftly back to the newsstand and bought the magazine,
together with a reel of Scotch tape. Taking off the plastic sleeve, I ripped
it into two strips and wrapped the tickets individually. Now all I had to do
was find a place to hide them that Tom would remember. It wasn't hard. The
long banks of luggage lockers by the taxi exit were on legs, with a
four-inch gap between them and the floor. Pretending to clean the slush off
my shoes, I taped Tom's under Number 10 and mine under Number 11. If things
went wrong, both of us had a ticket out of Finland.
As I made my way back to Stockmann, Liv's meeting with the man in the
camel-hair coat mulled round in my head.
I took the elevator to the sixth floor. Once I'd passed the cold
weather gear a sign told me that on the floor above was "cold storage for
furs." I passed a restaurant, a juice bar, and found Tom in Cafe Avec,
overlooking the shoppers below on the fifth floor. His half-cup of herbal
whatever looked sad and cold on the table in
front of him. The light-wood furniture had come straight out of an Ikea
warehouse and the place was packed with people snacking on soup or little
fish dishes. The noise was deafening people talking and cell phones going
off with a million and one different tunes.
"Wotcha, mate." He was all smiles, pointing at his bags, then opening
one for me to look inside. I was pleased to see he'd bought himself a decent
pair of boots, and the dark-blue, thick, woolen check lumberjack coat was
just the sort of thing I'd told him to get.
"Great, Tom. Now listen."
I explained to him where his ticket was hidden. We'd pick them up on
Wednesday, but if the shit hit the fan tomorrow night, he should head
straight for the station, grab his bag, and catch the first flight home.
He started to look a bit more cheerful. "I just want to get this job
done and get back to London with some cash. I don't really like it here.
Thought I would, but I don't. It must be the cold. That's why I got these
for tomorrow." He bent down and brought out a set of silk leggings and a
top.
I tried not to laugh. They were the sort of thing you might buy for
your very first ski trip, but never wear.
He looked rather proud of them. "What do you think? Keep me warm or
what? You should get some, Nick. The girl behind the counter said they're
great."
I bet she did; they probably cost three times as much as a set of
proper thermals. "I've got some," I lied. "Actually, there's one more
thing."
He packed them proudly back into the bag. "What's that?"
"I know you said you're nearly there, but can you really break through
the firewall by tomorrow?"
He looked at me as if I was mad. "No problem. But you will look after
me, won't you? You know, when we're in there ..."
I could sense that his bravado was fading slightly as the witching hour
approached. I smiled, nodded and then saw him look anxiously over my
shoulder.
"Liv's here."
I turned in my seat and watched her looking out for us both, hat in
hand and the black coat still on. She saw my raised hand and came straight
over.
She sat down. "Everything all right at the station?"
I nodded.
"Good. Here are the keys for your car, Nick." She passed over two keys
on a Saab key chain. "There are maps inside the glove compartment to get you
there, and a detailed one of the area. None of the maps are marked. It will
take you more than three hours to get there."
"There'll probably be a list of things I'll need once I've seen the
house."
"No problem, so long as it's nothing exotic." Talking of which, she
looked at her Carder watch.
1 got the hint and started getting to my feet. "I think I need to get
going. I want to spend as much time as I can on target."
She stood up. "I'll show you where the car is, then go back to the
house with Tom."
As we came out of Stockmann, Tom took out his new check coat and put it
over the one he was wearing. He looked the perfect tourist.
We walked back toward the station and I could see the Mere 4x4 still
parked in the same position, with a shiny new blue Saab next to it.
I said my goodbyes. Tom got in the front with her and they drove off.
The journey to the target seemed to be taking longer than she'd told me
to expect. Maybe it just felt that way because there'd been nothing to look
at but thousands of trees and lumps of granite. I needed to adjust my
boredom threshold.
It was just after three o'clock and it was already last light. The
reflection from the Saab's headlights twinkled in the snow piled high at the
roadside as I stayed obediently in the line of traffic, which all traveled
within the speed limit. I hit the seek button on the radio a few times, but
there wasn't much to listen to. I hated Europop, and didn't have a clue what
was being said on any of the speaking stations.
I used the time to think about Liv's station RV, but didn't come up
with any answers. I decided I just had to get on with it. "It" was simple:
I'd do the job, control the exchange with Liv, then get Tom and me back to
the U.K." leaving Val to do whatever he wanted with the stuff. At least
after tomorrow night, once on the ground, I was in control of my own
destiny.
After taking the exit for Lappeenranta, signs for Kuhala began to
appear. Pulling into the side of the road, I checked the smaller scale, more
detailed map. I had another eight miles to go until turning off the two-lane
road and onto what looked like a minor gravel one. Then I'd need to find the
private turning to the target building.
I pushed on, driving through dense forest on a paved firebreak. Tall
trees on either side of me cut down the headlights' capacity as if
I was in a tunnel. Then I was suddenly out of it and rumbling across a
wooden bridge, my lights blazing across the white ice of the frozen lake
beneath me. Twenty seconds later I was back inside the tunnel, with just the
occasional mailbox to let me know I wasn't the only person around.
Passing a yellow triangle sign showing a silhouetted elk, I knew I'd
well and truly hit the countryside. Stopping at the intersection, I checked
the odometer and map. Five more miles and the third option right.
I drove on, counting off the miles, crossing two more bridges and only
a handful of mailboxes until I found the intersection I was looking for. The
tire noise changed as I hit the two-lane gravel road. Like the one leading
to Liv's, it was still iced over but had been snow plowed and sanded.
With a few miles still to go, I wanted to make sure I had the right
track to target first time. It wouldn't be a good idea to cruise around with
headlights on and the engine revving up and down the road. The map showed a
scattering of houses in the area, and I was passing a mailbox every quarter
mile or so. I shifted down to first gear. There wasn't a light to be seen as
I checked off each track into the woods on the map.
I found the target track, but kept going, looking for somewhere off the
road to leave the Saab so it looked parked rather than abandoned. About
another 300 yards on I found a small cut in the woodline which seemed to be
a firebreak. Once tucked in, I switched off the engine.
It was freezer time again. Putting on the nylon padded gloves and black
woolen hat I'd bought myself at Stockmann, I got out and hit the key chain.
The four ways flashed as the central locking did its stuff, but I couldn't
help that.
Setting off down the gravel road, I made sure the hat didn't cover my
ears; I was on a recce, I needed them to be able to work, without fighting
to hear through half a lamb's coat.
It was bitterly cold after the snug warmth of the Saab, and there was
no noise or light. All I could hear was my own breathing and the snow
crunching an inch under my feet before it compressed onto the hard ice
beneath. My whole world was trees, snow, and a very cold nose and ears.
Once at the top of the track, I stopped, looked, and listened.
Nothing. It would take another fifteen minutes for my eyes to adapt to
the lack of light. Then, with any luck, I'd be able to see a little more of
the treeline than just a wall of black.
I turned into the track and started slowly down it. A lot of vehicles
had obviously been up and down; there was no snow in the ruts on either side
of the small central mound, just compacted ice. The trees were hard up
against the edge of the track.
Three feet in front of me was pitch-black, but I knew it wouldn't be
like that for long once my night vision kicked in. I moved like a tightrope
walker along the rut, to cut down ground sign. The last thing I wanted was
to slip and fall in the snow at the side of the track, leaving evidence that
even a five-year-old would pick up.
After about five minutes I began to see weak, intermittent light ahead
in the direction of the target. The beams flashed up into the sky or
straight at me, disappeared for a while, then bounced toward me again. I
knew exactly what they were: vehicle lights, and they were coming my way.
I couldn't even hear the engine yet, so it would be impossible for them
to see me. The lights continued to flash against the trees. There was
nothing I could do without leaving sign but dive out of the way.
The rumble of the engine reached me and brighter beams of light swept
the area around. I faced the drift at the trackside, hopefully aiming
between two trees, rocked back to try to get some sort of momentum, then
leaped. I managed to clear the first few feet of snow, rolling like a high
jumper, and landed like a bag of shit. The snow lay over solid granite and I
hit it hard, knocking the wind out of my lungs.
I started to crawl like an animal, trying to burrow under the branches.
The vehicle was getting closer.
Still facing away from the road, I dug myself in and waited in the
freezing snow, listening as it closed in on me. The transmission was in low
ratio, suggesting a 4x4.
It finally drew parallel with me, its wheels crunching into fresh snow
on the side of the track as it was steered off line. Without hesitation, it
kept on going.
I raised myself slowly onto my knees, keeping my right eye closed: At
least that way I would save 50 percent of what night vision I had. The smell
of diesel hung in the air. The driveway was about
fifteen or twenty feet away from me and it was a 4x4 for sure, but I
couldn't make out what type or how many were inside. All I could see was a
massive ball of white light in the front, and a red one at the rear, moving
slowly along the tree tunnel, followed by a cloud of diesel fumes.
I watched and listened as the light died. They must have reached the
top of the track, because I heard revving and the transmission ratios
change, then the noise disappeared completely.
Crawling on my hands and knees to avoid the branches, I made my way
back to my impact site, stood up, put one foot forward and launched myself
over the bank again. My right shin connected painfully with the central
mound, and the combination of stones and hard ice did its work on me big
time. I lay on my back in one of the ruts, holding my shin, rocking, taking
the pain and thinking of the money.
After a minute of feeling sorry for myself, I got up and checked that
the snow on the side of the track was still untouched. My dive had been
Olympic, but the pain had been worth it. I was covered from head to toe in
snow, like a bad skier. Brushing as much of it off me as I could, I
readjusted my hat and carried on down the track, walking the tightrope with
a bit of a hobble now.
After about a half a mile, my night vision fully returned. I also
started to hear the low, continuous rumble of what sounded like a generator.
What had been concerning me most all along was, How many bayonets? How
many were going to fight if I was compromised and couldn't run away? If
there were, say, four people in the house, two of them might be Tom-type
characters who'd played Quake for years but had never held a gun, but the
other two could be hoods who had, and who'd go for it. They were the
bayonets, male or female. The term went back to the First World War, when it
wasn't the whole of an enemy battalion of 1,200 that you had to worry about,
it was the 800 fighting men. The remaining 400 cooks and bottle-washers
didn't matter. I didn't know how many I'd be up against, and Liv couldn't
tell me. It was quite worrying. Getting to the house to discover there was a
Hoods '% Us convention going on in the front room would not make for a good
day out.
The track went gently downhill and I got closer to the noise. It began
to sound quite substantial; if they were running lots of
machinery they would need more juice than the trickle the local
substation would give them. To check if they were on the electrical supply I
tried to look above me for power lines, but it was too dark to see anything.
The track began to curve. As I rounded a gentle right-hand bend the
ground started to open up on either side of me. The treeline here wasn't so
close to the track. I could see two dim lights directly ahead, maybe one
hundred yards away.
Now that I was in line with the house the rumble of the generator was
louder still, channeled toward me by the trees. Cupping my hand round my
wrist, I pressed the backlight on Baby G. It was just after 4:45.
Edging forward, still in the rut, I kept looking for places to dive if
the vehicle came back or there was some other kind of drama-such as coming
across the Maliskia on the same sort of outing. I was a bit pissed this was
the only approach route available to me, but any other would leave sign.
Every five or six paces I stopped, looked, and listened.
The trees stopped about fifteen feet from a fence that I could now
clearly see in front of me, leaving an empty area running left and right of
the track, about two or three feet deep in snow. A large set of double gates
was directly ahead. Keeping in the rut, I moved up close. It was made of the
same material as the fencing: diamond shaped latticework pressed out of
quarter-inch steel sheeting; the sort you'd see in the windows of liquor
stores or the protected kiosks of twenty-four-hour shops.
A large chain fed through both gates and was secured with a heavy steel
high-security padlock--a pain in the ass to decode and do up again; it
wasn't the type that just snapped into position.
As I lay along the rut, I could feel the hardness of the ice beneath me
and knew the cold would start attacking me long before the Maliskia did. I
wasn't worried about them at the moment, or the players in the house. Fuck
'em. At such short notice there was no other way to recce this place.
The fence looked about forty-five feet high, and was made up of maybe
three sections of latticework, bolted together and supported by spaced steel
poles about a foot in diameter. The house was beyond the fence, about forty
yards away. There were no Christmas decorations in this one, just the two
lights. One came from a
stained-glass panel that I thought was the top half of a door, set back
on a deck. The other was coming from a window further to the left.
I couldn't see that much detail, but the house seemed quite large and
old. It had a chateau-style tower on the far right-hand side, with a Russian
onion-shaped dome that I could just see silhouetted against the night sky. I
remembered Liv on the way to Helsinki saying that the Russians controlled
Finland until Lenin gave it independence in 1920.
The old clashed dramatically with the modern: To the left of the house
were five satellite dishes, massive things at least ten feet across and set
into the ground, looking like something an American would have had in his
yard in the early eighties, the sort that picked up 500 channels telling him
what the weather was like in Mongolia but still couldn't give him the local
news. This was a proper little Microsoft HQ. I could clearly see their dark
mesh dishes looking upward, each in a different direction or elevation, and
they all looked as if the snow had been dug away from the base and scraped
off the dish.
As I lay there, chin on forearms, taking in as much information about
the target as I could, I saw why the bases were dug out: All of a sudden
there was a high-pitched whine that drowned out the noise of the generator,
and one of the dishes started to swivel. Maybe they were trying to catch the
Japanese repeats of Friends. Or maybe they were up and running already?
It seemed a strange location for a setup like this. Maybe these people
were as illegal as Val? I started to wonder, but soon gave myself a good
mental slapping. Who cared? I was here for Kelly, to get this job done and
paid for before the dollar exchange rate took another tumble.
Getting back to the real world, it seemed that concealment was their
biggest weapon. The lattice fence was as high tech as they got on the
security front, apart from the sterile area between it and the treeline.
That not only stopped anyone climbing a tree to get in, but also meant they
could look out of their windows in the morning while cleaning their teeth
and see at once if people like me had been lurking about.
I lay in the rut, working out how to get in based on the little
information I had. The numbing cold ate through my clothes and the snow that
had found its way down my neck when I fell started to attack my back. My
toes were beginning to freeze and my nose was
running. I couldn't make any noise by clearing it into the snow, so had
to be content with wiping it on my icy-cold glove.
There was a sound behind me. I cocked my head so my right ear was
pointing back toward the track. The vehicle was returning. No time to think
about it, I just got up and ran back to the nearest of my dive points. To
clear the bank and the trees, which were slightly off the track, before the
headlights rounded the bend, I had to throw myself about three feet up and
five feet over, just to get near the treeline's branches. I went for it, not
quite making the five feet and hitting rock again. It probably hurt, but I
wouldn't feel it until later; adrenalin was doing its job, fighting the
pain.
Plowing through the snow, trying to get under the branches once more, I
listened as the wagon got closer. The vehicle noise suddenly increased as it
rounded the bend.
I swiveled round on my hands and knees, slowly lifting my head, and
tried to get into a position from where I could see the track. I didn't
bother to wipe the snow off my face in case the movement was detected.
A moment later the 4x4 passed, its headlights sweeping across the
gates, the rear lights turning the snow behind them bright red.
My face was stinging, but now wasn't the time to deal with it. I needed
to take in anything from what the occupants of the 4x4 were going to do to
what the front and rear lights revealed to me about the surroundings. Fuck
the night vision now.
The vehicle stopped just short of the gate and the red glow brightened
as the brakes engaged and the engine idled.
Pulling two branches apart with my hands, I saw the right-hand
passenger door open and the interior light come on. It was two up two people
aboard and a very padded body climbed out and started to move toward the
gates.
The clatter of the chain was momentarily louder than the engine noise.
It was left dangling as both gates were pushed inward, creaking and
rattling, just enough to let the vehicle pass.
The wagon inched forward, its headlights revealing that the snow beyond
the gates and inside the target was full of ground sign, feet and tires.
Just as importantly, no alarms or trips appeared to have been turned off
before entry.
The headlights splashed across the house, and without the fence in my
way I had a clear view. The building was faced with
faded red or brown painted wooden slats and closed shutters on all the
windows. The dim light on the left that I'd noticed earlier was escaping
from a few missing slats in one of the shutters.
The chain rattled again, but I wasn't paying much attention to the
gate-closer any longer. It was more important that I saw what was being lit
up, looking rather than thinking: My brain would absorb all the information
and I'd work out later what I had seen.
I kept my eyes on the 4x4's headlights as they swung to the right. A
covered deck ran along the right half of the house.
The gate loser came back into view as the 4x4 rolled to a stop parallel
with the deck railings. I could hear the rustling of a nylon jacket and the
crunch of snow boots as the brake lights went off and the engine and
headlights died. I heard a man's voice as the passenger shouted something I
couldn't understand to the driver as he was pushing open his vehicle door.
My nose was stinging and dripping but I couldn't risk missing a thing
as the interior light came on and the driver barked a reply. The gate man
carried on past the 4x4 and onto the deck as the driver leaned into the
passenger foot well and lifted out some flat boxes and a small bag. The pair
moved together, stamping their feet on the wooden floor of the deck to clear
them of snow.
The driver opened the front door of the house with a key. Light spilled
out and I caught a brief glimpse of a hallway that looked invitingly warm
and bright before they disappeared into the house.
I stayed still, smearing the contents of my nose slowly into my gloves
before wiping them on a tree branch, visualizing my entry first getting to
the house, then into it. After that I'd have to play it by ear. I didn't
even know which room the computers were in. So what was new? I seemed to
have spent my life breaking into houses, offices, and homes, stealing,
bugging, and planting stuff to incriminate people, all with hardly any
information, no backup if it went wrong and no recognition for a job well
done. The best I ever got was a "What took you so long?"
I had to assume that the fifteen-foot sterile area from treeline to
fence ran all round the house; even if I could fight my way through the
trees and cover up any tracks, there simply wasn't enough time to check.
Fuck it, it was too cold anyway.
Moving forward to my splash point, I dived out again, this time taking
the hit on my knees. I recovered on my back in the wheel rut
for a while, just long enough for my shoulder to start reminding me
that I'd taken a fall on some rocks on the way in. So adrenalin wasn't
entirely effective as a means of pain relief. When I'd got my breath back, I
rolled over and got up, keeping my eyes on target for that last look about.
There was one more thing to be done. Going back to the gate, I took my
glove off and very quickly touched the metal lattice, then leaned over to
the left and did the same to the fence. Only then did I turn round and start
hobbling back up the driveway, waiting for my knees to warm up so I could
stop walking like an old man.
Once I'd rounded the bend, I pushed my left nostril closed and cleared
my right, then changed sides. It felt a lot better.
Twenty minutes later I was scraping ice off the Saab's windshield.
Moments after that I was heading back toward Helsinki, the heater blasting
away ready to bust on hot hot hot.
The driveway to the lead house came into sight after just under four
and a half hours. I'd stopped at an unmanned gas station on the way, just
two pumps and a pay machine between them. It was in the middle of nowhere
and the bright white light burning down from the canopy made it look like a
UFO landing site. You just placed your cash or credit card in the slot,
selected fuel type and off you went. I wondered how quickly it would have
been trashed and robbed if this was the U.K. I took the rest of the drive
slowly, thinking things through, compiling a mental checklist of all the kit
I'd need to make entry.
Pulling up outside the big glass shutters, gagging for a coffee and
something to eat, I realized I didn't have a key. There was nothing to do
but hit the horn. A few seconds later a light came on and Liv appeared at
the door. Thunderbird 3's hangar door opened and I drove in. Before I'd even
switched the engine off she was making a drinking sign. I nodded and gave
her a thumbs up, and she went back upstairs. By the time I joined her she
was in the kitchen and I could smell coffee.
"So, Nick," she called out as I closed the stairway door, "will you be
able to get in?"
"No problem. Where's Tom?"
"He's working." She came round the kitchen door, indicating
the other side of the house with a tilt of her head. "He's broken
through the firewall, as I hoped." She said it without any excitement, and
noticed my surprise. "You still have to get Tom into the house, Nick. Sit,
I'll get the coffee."
I did, taking off my jacket and checking Baby G. It was just before
midnight. I'd see Tom later; there were more important things to be dealt
with first. I called out, "You'll need a pen and some paper."
She came back in with the coffee tray and writing materials, still
dressed in jeans and a sweater. She sat on the sofa opposite mine and poured
two mugs.
I picked one up. Black would do fine; what I needed was an instant
wakeup after hours of car heating. "I'll run through a list of equipment
with you," I said between sips. "I'm going to need quite a lot of stuff."
She picked up the pen and pad and wrote as I dictated. She was
surprised by my request for six-inch nails 150mm once she had converted them
plus a three-foot length of 2x4 wood, which became a one-meter length of 100
x 50mm.
"Why do you need this, Nick? Aren't lock picks and electronic gadgetry
more the sort of thing?"
"Can you get me some?"
She smiled and shook her head.
"That's why I want the electric toothbrush. Don't worry, I'll show you
what it's for tomorrow. I'll also need the weather forecast, by the way, for
a twenty-four-hour period starting at 9 A.M."
I liked not telling her what these things were for. At last she was
entering my world, things I knew about. There was one last item. "I'd also
like a weapon a pistol, preferably silenced or suppressed."
She looked genuinely taken aback. "Why?"
I thought it was obvious. "Better to have it and not need it than the
other way round."
"Have you any idea of the weapons laws in this country?"
I reminded her what my Russian friends and I had been doing to her
Russian friends only a week earlier at the Intercontinental.
It didn't work. "I'm sorry, Nick, I wouldn't get you one even if I
could. I have nothing to do with that sort of thing. Besides, you were
employed precisely because Valentin wanted finesse."
The last time I'd gone on a job unarmed I'd ended up shot.
After that I promised myself I'd always carry, even if I thought I
didn't need to. I wanted to tell her it wasn't just finesse that got Val
into the trunk of the Volvo, but I could see by the look on her face that it
was pointless. It was strange, ROC probably had more weapons than the
British Army. I thought about asking if her guy from St. Petersburg could
get me one, but decided against it: It's always best to keep an ace or two
up your sleeve.
She stood up. "I'm going to bed now, Nick. Please, help yourself to
food. I should be back by ten thirty tomorrow with your list."
I was beginning to feel hungry and headed for the kitchen. Digging out
cans of tuna and sweet corn from a cupboard, I emptied them into a bowl and
went in search of Tom as I mixed it up with a fork and got it down my
throat.
He was sitting at the Think Pad his head in his hands.
He didn't look up as I came in.
"All right?"
"Yeah, all right." There was a blocked-up nasal sound to his reply. All
was not well at Camp Tom.
"Seriously, you okay?"
I wanted to sound surprised at finding him so down, but I could guess
at the reason. Being so near the witching hour, reality was grabbing him by
the throat.
"I'm really worried, Nick. You know, I... I..." There was a big sigh
from him, and I knew he was trying to get out what he really wanted to say.
"I want to get home, Nick. I don't wanna do it, mate. No way am I going back
inside .. ."
He didn't want to go back home; he just wanted reassurance that
everything would be fine. I'd seen it plenty of times, men on jobs asking
for one thing but really needing another, especially when they're scared.
It's not a bad thing; fear is natural, and the secret is understanding that
it's normal. Only then can you do the abnormal.
"Tom, I told you, this won't get you put away. No way would I be doing
anything that would get me within a thousand miles of a prison. I've done
some, too, you know."
He looked up at me with tears in his eyes. "I don't wanna go back,
Nick. There were some hard boys in there, know what I mean?" His mouth
quivered. "I couldn't hack it, mate."
I knew then exactly what he was crying about. Tom might play at
being Jack the Lad, but behind bars he'd been fair game for the boys
locked up for a long stretch.
I thought about my time in reform school and how much I'd hated it. If
the wing daddies weren't fighting each other, they were keeping a grip on
their little empires and just generally fucking up the lives of those who
were within reach. The only way I'd survived, being, like Tom, one of the
youngest, had been to act mad. That way the older ones, being locked up and
confused about their sexuality, thought I was just a weirdo and left me to
it. Because, who knew, I might try and kill them if they touched me.
I didn't see Tom being able to act that weird and get away with not
being made someone's special friend. I nodded and felt genuinely sorry for
him. "Don't worry, mate. All that's finished with, I guarantee it, Tom."
He sniffed and wiped his nose, embarrassed at his display of
vulnerability.
"Best bet is to go take a shower and get some shut-eye. We have a busy
night tomorrow."
I tapped his shoulder playfully, leaving him to sort himself out. He
didn't need me there to embarrass him even more by seeing him like this.
Besides, he was coming with me tomorrow night whether he liked it or not. As
I headed back to my room I thought that, in addition to nails and lumps of
2x4, Liv had better get Tom a brave or stupid pill, depending on which way
you looked at it.
I started to undress and listened as Tom walked past my door, going in
the direction of the living area, probably in search of a glass of water to
replace all the liquid leaking down his face.
In the shower I checked out the nice knee, shin, and back bruises I'd
got from my snow jumping and went to bed. I was beat, but thoughts about the
job kept me awake, going over making entry and actions-on if there was a
fuckup.
I must have been lying there for an hour, listening to the hum of the
air-conditioning, when Tom shuffled past once more toward the living area.
He would probably be like this all night now, but he'd live. If he was still
wobbly in the morning I'd remind him again about how much money he'd soon
have in his pocket. More than enough to get away from that scrubby flat and
Janice. I'd already
decided that I would give him the full $300,000. Why not? I wouldn't
have got this far without him.
Another half-hour hummed by. I was still thinking about tomorrow night,
mentally checking that Liv's shopping list was complete, when I realized
that Torn hadn't come back.
Yawning, I put on my jeans and shirt and wandered off to have a coffee
with him, maybe talk him round a bit more.
The lights were still on in the living area, but there was no sign of
Tom. I checked the kitchen. He must have gone back and I hadn't heard him.
As I turned, I noticed that the door leading to Liv's side of the house was
open, and I knew that she'd closed it behind her.
Crossing the living area, I started to saunter down her hallway. The
door layout was the same as our side, so she'd be in one of the two
bedrooms. It wasn't hard to tell which. There was noise coming from the
first door on the left. I didn't know who was doing what to whom, but the
grunts and moans were unmistakably theirs.
I turned back up the hall, leaving them to it, realizing, yet again,
that I didn't have a clue when it came to women.
Tuesday. December 14,1999
By the time I got up Tom was showered and dressed, hair still wet,
sitting on the sofa drinking milk. He was certainly cheerful enough.
"Morning, Nick. Coffee's in the pot. Liv has gone to get your stuff. Said
she'll be back about tenish."
I went into the kitchen, poured some coffee and checked out the food. I
was dying to ask him about last night, but decided to wait and see if he
said anything first. I didn't want to sound like a dickhead, and things were
getting very weird. First Liv and her friend at the station, and now this. I
wondered if she'd been fucking Tom for years, but immediately dismissed the
thought. Once you'd had a taste of Liv, you wouldn't decide to settle down
with Janice, and why bother to get me to do the job of recruiting him in the
first place?
Fixing myself a plate of crackers, cheese, and cherry jam, I dumped it
all on a tray and went and sat opposite him. I put on my concerned face and
asked, "How do you feel this morning, mate? Still want to quit?" I
concentrated hard on spreading my jam
"I'm sorry about last night, Nick. I was just worried, you know." I
nodded. "These things happen to everyone at some time or other. Anyway, you
look a lot better this morning." I gave him a grin. "There's nothing like a
good night's sleep."
He avoided the subject. "It is going to be okay, Nick, isn't it?" "Of
course. I had a really good look at the house last night. It's
just a big old mansion in the woods, trying to look like Microsoft HQ.
No drama. Next stop, the bank--that's the beauty of it."
I got back to my cracker, relieved that I didn't have to deliver
another mammoth pep talk.
He grinned back. "Nice one, mate. Nice one." His head had gone back
into jerky chicken mode.
I took a mouthful of coffee. "Yep, it's good we both got some sleep.
We'll certainly be beat tomorrow morning."
He sipped his milk, trying to hide his face in his mug.
I couldn't resist any longer. "I heard you, you know."
He turned bright red. "What? What are you on about?"
"Hey, listen, good luck, mate, but keep the noise down in future, will
you? Some of us old fuckers can't take too much excitement."
He laughed nervously, embarrassed, but at the same time rather proud. I
couldn't blame him.
"What's the secret, Tom? I mean, no disrespect to Miss Nordic Myth, but
warm and wonderful she isn't. Have you met in a past life?"
He shifted in his seat as embarrassment took over. "Nah, mate. Never
met the girl before. But, you know, I was out here getting a drink when she
came out. She saw I was worried, and we got talking and that.. . you know."
I didn't, that was the problem. One minute he's asking me if I trust
her, a minute later he's making the earth move for her. Well, probably the
other way round. I gave myself another mental slap. Fuck it, I didn't care
what was going on. I realized, with a shock, that I was jealous. I needed to
sort my shit out, concentrate on making money and leave anything else that
was going on well alone.
I got up, leaned over and tapped him on the shoulder. "Just make sure
you've got those daps of yours for tonight."
"Daps?"
"Gym shoes, whatever you call them. Make sure they're clean and dry.
Don't wear them today, just keep your new boots on, all right?"
With that I picked up my mug and left.
Freshly showered, I lay on my bed and visualized once again making
entry on target. I always found it easy to run the film in my head, as if my
eyes were the camera lens and my ears the recording equipment I listened to
what the snow sounded like as we walked to the deck, then the creak of the
wooden decking, working out how I would deal with it, attacking the lock on
the door and then moving Tom around the house until we found what we were
looking for. I replayed the footage three or four times, from leaving the
car to returning to it; then I started to edit it with different versions:
What if Tom and I were on the deck and the door opened? What if there were
dogs in the compound? What if we were compromised in the house?
I played the different versions and stopped the film at the crisis
points, thought about what I should do and then hit Replay, trying to come
up with answers. It wouldn't go exactly to script, it never did. On the
ground, every situation would be different. But the film was a starting
point; it meant I had a plan. From there, if the shit hit the fan, it would
be a matter of adapting the plan in the one or two seconds available, so
that I could react to whatever the threat was instead of standing there
feeling sorry for myself.
I'd been in my room for about two hours when there was a knock on the
door.
"Nick?"
Tom poked his head round the corner.
"Liv's back. You won't tell her you know, will you? It's just that...
well, you know."
I got off my bed and walked out with him, using my forefinger and thumb
to mime zipping up my lips.
She was in the living room, dropping her hat and black leather coat on
the sofa. There was no exchange of eye contact between them and her whole
manner announced there was no time for small talk.
"Good morning," she said briskly. "It's been confirmed: They're now
online."
She must have been to meet her St. Petersburg friend as well this
morning.
"Could you two give me assistance? There are quite a few bags."
We followed her downstairs, where the first thing she passed me was a
sheet of paper with the weather forecast printed out in Finnish. "It says
there is a possibility of snow showers in the early morning. That is good
for you, no?"
Tom was busy opening the rear door of the Mere.
"What do they mean by early morning?"
She shrugged her shoulders. "I asked the same question. I'm afraid no
one could tell me exactly. Anything between two and ten."
I handed it back to her and walked to the rear of the 4x4, not letting
Tom see my concern. This was bad. Snow is good for hiding sign, but bad for
making it. We had to get in and out as quickly as possible, otherwise the
only footprints left on the ground at first light would be our fresh ones,
not mixed in with the others I'd seen in the compound last night. Unless,
that was, the shower kept falling for long enough to cover our tracks once
we had left. This wasn't good at all; you just don't take that sort of risk
if a job has to remain covert. But a deadline is a deadline, and I had no
choice but to go in regardless.
I was stressing and hoped that God hadn't really been listening to me
in Tom's apartment, just waiting to get his own back by stopping the snow
the moment we got into the house.
Tom picked up a set of eighteen-inch bolt cutters from the back seat
and held them out with a quizzical expression on his face.
I had lifted the tailgate and was holding an armful of bags and boxes.
"Just a bit of standby kit we might need tonight, mate. Come on, let's give
her a hand."
Tom followed me upstairs, the bolt cutters under his arm and his fists
full of shopping-bag handles. He dumped it all next to the stuff I'd carried
up on the wooden floor outside the kitchen and was soon sniffing around in
the bags like a child on the hunt for sweets. Liv was close behind.
It was time to put the work disk into my hard drive again. "It's
pointless you two hanging around," I said. "Give me a couple of hours to
sort myself out here, and after that I'll explain why I needed all this
stuff. Make sure those daps are clean, Tom. No mud that could flake off, or
grit in the soles, okay?"
He nodded.
Liv looked at him, puzzled. "Daps?"
"The canvas shoes I've been wearing." He had already put his new boots
on.
She nodded, mouthing the new word to herself as she logged it in her
memory bank and left in the direction of her room. "I'll see you both
later."
Tom was looking at me as she disappeared down the hall and
the door closed. I knew what was going on in his head. "Don't worry,
mate, not a word."
He smiled, relieved. "Thanks, 'cus, well, you know."" He waved to me as
he walked toward our side of the house.
"Tom, is there anything you need me to do for you?"
"No thanks, mate," he said with a sudden twinkle. "Liv's already done
it."
He stopped, turned, and tapped his forehead with his index finger.
"Nah, seriously, everything I need is up here. Do you want me to run through
it?"
"No point. I'll just concentrate on getting us in and out of there.
What are you looking for, anyway?"
He grinned. "I won't know until I see it."
He disappeared and I emptied the shopping bags and boxes onto the
floor. I sorted the clothing first, as it was the easiest to check. Shiny
nylon down jackets were not what we needed at a time like this; all the
stuff I'd asked Liv for was made of wool and thick cotton. We had to have
clothes that weren't going to rustle, and they had to be dark and completely
nonreflective no shiny buttons or safety tape. I cut out any Velcro holding
pockets or flaps with my Leatherman: Velcro makes quite a noise when pulled
apart, and I couldn't afford for that to happen on target. Anything
dangling, like draw cords I also removed. Once in the house, I couldn't
afford for something to get caught and be dragged onto the floor. All this
might sound over the top, but people have been killed for less. I'd learned
by others' mistakes, and I'd never forget seeing a mate of mine hanging from
the top of a fence in Angola by the nylon cord in his combat smock. He
didn't have anything to cut himself free with and had to watch as guards
came, stopped to take aim just feet away, and put at least fifty rounds into
him.
Liv had chosen some good woolen outer gloves for us, as well as a pair
of thin cotton contact gloves, so I could manipulate the door lock or
whatever without my bare hands freezing onto the metal. There was also a
pair of sneakers for me to wear, from which I cut out the reflective heel
piece. I hadn't ordered any for Tom; he had his daps. We would put them on
just before entering the house. Heavy-soled boots make noise and drag in
snow, leaving sign. The outside world needs to stay out there.
I found the bag of six-inch nails, some lengths of one-inch thick
nylon webbing and a handful of metal washers. The length of wood was
exactly as specified. I couldn't help laughing to myself at the thought of
Liv in a hardware store. She probably hadn't even known these places
existed.
There was a neat little hacksaw in a cardboard and plastic shrinkwrap.
I ripped it out of its packaging and used it to cut half a dozen six-inch
lengths of wood.
Liv had done her work well; the washers went over the six-inch nails
and were stopped by the nail head. I slipped two washers over each, since
they would be taking quite a strain.
Fifteen minutes later, I had six fist-sized lumps of wood, each with a
nail hammered through. The nail had then been bent into an acute angle about
halfway along with pliers, so the whole thing looked a bit like a docker's
hook. The exposed metal of the nail, apart from the bit at the bend and
about half a centimeter either side of it, had then been covered with rubber
bands to eliminate noise when they were used. Tom and I would use one hook
in each hand and carry one each as a spare.
The dark-green two-inch webbing was meant for strapping skis to a roof
rack. I cut four six-foot lengths of it, knotting together the ends of each
so that I ended up with four loops. These I put to one side with the hooks,
away from the chaos around me. The climbing kit was ready.
Liv had been right: The old ways sometimes are the best, and this
method took a lot of beating. It was a little gem from the files of MI9,
created during World War Two when they were asked to think up new ideas and
design equipment so that POWs could escape from their camps and travel
through occupied Europe to safety. They came up with silk maps, sandwiched
between the thin layers of a playing card and sent in Red Cross parcels.
They even changed the design of R.A.F uniforms to make them easily
convertible into civilian clothes. This hook-and-loop device, easy to make
and easy to use, was just one of the many ideas they'd come up with for
scaling POW camp fences. It had worked for them; I hoped it was going to
work for us.
Next I unwrapped the Polaroid camera and four packs of film. Once a
film was inserted, I took a quick test shot of my foot. The camera was
working fine. I stripped the other three films of their wrapping. Each
cartridge of film contained its own battery power
source, but batteries tend to get sluggish in cold weather, and I
couldn't afford for that to happen. To keep them warm I'd make sure I kept
them close to my body.
Once we'd put on our sneakers and I'd made entry, I would take pictures
of wherever we were on target, camera noise and flash permitting. On a
covert operation, everything has to be left exactly as you find it. People
notice straightaway when something is not precisely where it should be. It
could be something obvious, like a folded rug that has suddenly been laid
flat, but more often it's something almost indefinable that compromises the
job; they just feel instinctively that something is wrong. Maybe their pen
isn't in the position they always leave it, even by as little as half an
inch; or the morning sunlight isn't shining through the blinds exactly how
it normally does, lighting up half the desk; or some dust has been
disturbed. We might not consciously notice these things, but our
subconscious does; it takes in every detail and tries to tell us. We aren't
always clever enough to understand, but we feel that something isn't right.
A switched-on target will know that even an out-of-place paper clip
constitutes a drama, and will take whatever action he feels is called for.
The fact that people would be on target gave this job a high chance of
compromise, but I couldn't let it affect the way I thought about what I
needed to do, just the way I planned it. I'd been successful on similar jobs
in the past, so why should this one be any different?
Thinking about making entry reminded me to charge up the electric
toothbrush. I went into my bathroom and plugged it into the outlet.
Back in the living room, I picked up the set of Alien keys. A large
metal ring held about twenty of the things, in order of size. I chose the
smallest one and eased it off the ring.
The room was beginning to look like Santa's workshop, with sawdust,
ripped packaging, plastic bags, clothes tags, and me sitting in the middle
of it all.
The Alien key had a right-angle bend about half an inch from the end.
With the pliers and hammer I straightened it out until the angle was more
like forty-five degrees than ninety, being careful not to snap the soft
steel. Then, having ripped the metal file from its shrinkwrap, I started to
round off the end of the shorter section. It
only took about ten minutes. Going downstairs to the main door, I
slipped it into the cylinder lock to check. It fitted perfectly.
Back in Santa's workshop I opened the pack of Isopon and mixed equal
amounts of resin and hardener from both tubes on a piece of cardboard. I
took it and the Alien key back to the bathroom. Not many minutes later the
key was fixed firmly to the oscillating steel shaft of the toothbrush, the
bit the brush head would normally fit onto. When I'd watched the door of the
target house being kicked closed, no keys had been turned, it had just been
shut and left, which suggested that the lock was a Yale-type cylinder. This
gadget should do the trick.
Bringing back two white hand towels I sat on the floor and started to
file another Alien key the same way. What I had made with the toothbrush and
first Alien key was a makeshift Yale gun, a device that simulates a key by
manipulating the pins inside a lock. The oscillation of the toothbrush shaft
would move the Alien key tip up and down strongly onto the pins. With any
luck it would displace them long enough for the lock to be opened. If not,
it would be down to the old way. Still using the Alien key on the
toothbrush, but with no oscillation this time, I would have to push up one
pin at a time, then hold it there while I attacked the next one in line. For
this a second Alien key was needed, and that was what I was busy filing
down. Once I had attacked the second pin I would simply move the other Alien
key along, so that it held both pins up, then keep on going until, in
theory, I could open the door that was if it wasn't bolted on the inside, of
course. Which it probably would be if they had even one brain cell allocated
to security.
It took me another hour to finish preparing the kit and packing it into
a medium-sized dark-blue backpack. Everything was wrapped in my nice white
towels, so as not to make any noise, or get smashed by the bolt cutters, the
handles of which were sticking out each side of the top flap.
Tom wouldn't be needing a backpack. The only kit he'd have with him was
the Think Pad and cables in their carry bag.
Liv emerged from her hallway. By now the jumper was off, and she was in
her tight jeans and a white T-shirt no bra. That would have been interesting
a couple of nights ago, but now I was getting on with the job. The
circumstances had changed.
She surveyed the mess as coolly as ever. "Having fun?"
I nodded. "Want to get Tom in to see what toys I've made for him?"
She walked past me to the main room and I got to my feet. I was still
brushing off sawdust when they both reappeared.
Tom laughed. "Tell you what, mate. Lego would have been easier!"
I smiled my yes-very-funny smile. "Tom, I'm going to show you how to
use this stuff." I pointed at the hooks and straps by the sofa.
Tom watched Liv disappear into the kitchen.
"There's your clothes, mate. You're going to need a bit more on than
you bought yesterday."
He picked up the contact gloves and tried them on. "Hey, Nick, I'll
wear my silk stuff underneath and be a bit kinky, eh?"
I smiled. As far as I was concerned silk thermals were about as much
use as paper lifejackets. Mr. Helly Hansen's stuff was the one for me.
He pointed down at the hooks and straps. "Go on then, what are they
for?"
When I explained, he looked a bit taken aback. "We'll be like fucking
Spiderman, or what?" His head jutted, but not as confidently as normal.
"You sure you'll be all right doing this, Tom? Have you climbed
before?"
"Sure I have." He thought about that for a second. "Can I have a
practice?"
" "Fraid not, mate. There isn't anywhere."
He picked up one of the hooks and twanged a rubber band. "Is this the
only way, Nick? I mean "
"Listen, this is the only thing you've got to do for yourself.
Everything else I'll do for you." I broke into a whisper, as if we were in a
conspiracy that I didn't want Liv to join. "Remember, we're in for a lot of
money here."
He seemed to spark up a bit and I felt quite proud of my little speech.
The coffee arrived well, for Liv and me. The string of one of Tom's
newly purchased herbal tea bags was hanging over the rim of the third mug.
We sat down, Tom at my side.
"Okay," I said, "what I want to do now is explain exactly how we're
going to get into, and out of, this place with your" I looked at Liv as she
pulled her feet up onto the sofa "box of tricks."
There was no need to set out the various phases military style, as if I
was briefing an orders group, running through all the actions-on for each
phase. It would be counterproductive: I didn't want Tom to have so much
stuff floating around in his head that I ended up confusing him. If he got
muddled he might get even more scared. He didn't have to know why, just how.
I unfolded the map and pointed at the key locations with a pen. "This
is where we're going to park. Then we're going to walk down here." I ran my
pen down the marked track as he took small, sharp sips of his tea. "Once we
get to the area of the house, we climb the fence using the hooks and straps.
Then I'll get us into the house and you can do your stuff. After that, it's
out of there the same way. I'll tell you exactly what to do and when to do
it. If you see or hear anything different, or there's a drama, stop doing
whatever it is you're up to and stay exactly where you are. I'll be there to
tell you what to do. Okay?"
"Okay."
"I want to leave dead on nine, so you need to be ready fifteen minutes
before. If the weather's good, we'll be in Helsinki before first light. Then
we'll organize the exchange."
This time they both nodded.
"Okay, now I'm going to get something to eat and then crash out for a
couple of hours, and I suggest you do the same."
I was going to treat him like an ET (escort to target), telling him
only what he needed to know, and if there was a drama, all he had to do was
stand still, I would be there to take action and tell him what to do. The
less the person you're looking after has to think about, the better.
I stood up and nodded a see-you-later to them both as I went to the
kitchen for some of the cheese and cold cuts in the fridge. Tom left for his
room.
As well as not telling Tom too much to save confusing him, I also
didn't want to scare him by suggesting anything about dramas, let alone the
problems we were likely to have with the snow. Once people get negative
thoughts into their heads their imaginations go into hyper drive and they
start to panic. Every noise or shadow becomes a major event, which slows
down the job and also increases the chance of a compromise. Tom already knew
what to do if we got split up, without realizing it: get himself to Helsinki
train station. He had enough money in that bag to charter a private jet
home.
I started to pull the fridge to bits, throwing all sorts onto a plate.
I'd have loved to have left right away and be on target before it had a
chance to snow, but what was the point, we couldn't get in until people were
asleep. I knew better than to worry any more about the job; it only gets you
all keyed up, too keen to get on with it, then you hit the target before the
time is right and fuck up.
I headed for my bedroom with the food, picking at it as I went. Liv had
gone. Once on my bed, I started visualizing again exactly what I was going
to do, with some more what-ifs, except that now in my film it had started to
snow.
There was a knock on the door. I looked at Baby G. I must have been
asleep for three hours.
The door opened and Tom appeared, his long hair dangling over his
shoulders. "Got a minute, mate?"
"Sure, come in." As if I was going anywhere.
He came and sat on the bed, looking down and chewing his bottom lip.
"I'm worried about this hook thing. Look, to tell you the truth, I ain't
never done anything like that before, know what I mean? What happens if I
can't do it? You know ... if I get it all wrong?"
I sat up. His shoulders were hunched and his hair covered his face.
"Tom, no drama. Don't worry about it; it's all in the legs." I stood up.
"This is how easy it is." Putting my hands above my head, I bent my knees
and slowly lowered myself all my ass was level with the floor, then lifted
up again. "Not exactly difficult, is it? Can you do that?"
He nodded. "S'pose so."
"Come on, let's see you, then."
As he lowered himself toward the floor, knees cracking and creaking, he
looked and sounded very uncertain, but he managed to do it.
I gave an encouraging smile. "That's all you need to do. If your legs
can do that later on, we're home free. But remember, small movements. No
more than a foot at a time, okay?"
"Small movements. Gotcha." He didn't look convinced.
"Just do what I do. Like I said, no drama."
"You sure?"
"Positive."
He bit his lip again. "I don't want to mess things up ... you know, get
caught or whatever. You know, what we talked about last night."
"You won't. Fucking hell, kids do this for fun. I used to do it when I
was a kid, trying to skip school." The school I was talking about was reform
school, and I only wished I'd known this little trick at the time. I would
have been out of that shithole lickety-split. "Tom, relax. Have a bath, do
anything you want. Try your clothes on. Just don't worry about it. The only
time to worry is when I look worried, okay?"
He hesitated in the doorway. I waited for him to speak, but he changed
his mind and turned to go.
"And hey, Tom?"
His body stayed facing out and he just turned his head. "Yep?"
"Don't have anything to eat when you get up, mate. I'll explain later."
He nodded, and left with a nervous laugh as he closed the door behind
him.
I stretched out on the bed and went back to visualizing each phase of
the job. I wasn't happy about the prospect of snow and I wasn't happy about
not having a weapon. The vegetable knife I'd used to cut the cheese with
wasn't much of a substitute.
I got up groggily just after eight and took a shower. I hadn't slept
since Tom's visit, but because I'd been trying so hard I now wanted to.
Dragging myself to the kitchen for a coffee, I found Liv and Tom in
bathrobes sitting on the sofa with mugs in hand. They both looked as tired
as I felt, and we exchanged only mumbled greetings. I still had one more
thing to do with the kit before I double-checked the lot, so I took my
coffee with me to my room and got dressed properly.
At just before nine o'clock I took everything down to the car. Tom was
on parade, showered, and dressed. Liv didn't follow us down; she would be
emptying the house tonight and was probably already busy getting it sterile.
She'd take our bags with her, handing them back with the money in them.
Tom and I faced each other as I checked him out, first his pockets to
make sure the only stuff in them was the equipment he needed: daps, spare
hook, nylon loop, and money. He didn't need 100 marks in change rattling
around in his pockets, just the paper money in a plastic bag tucked into his
boot to get food and transportation if he was in the shit. Most important
was the Think Pad and cables, jammed into the nylon carry bag hanging over
his shoulder but under his coat. I didn't want the battery getting too cold
and slow on target. I then had to make sure that none of it fell out,
especially his spare hook.
I got him to jump up and down. There were no noises and everything
stayed in place in his large, padded blue-check coat. Finally I made sure he
had his gloves and hat. "All right, mate?"
"No drama." He sounded convincing.
I put the backpack on over my coat. We looked like Tweedledum and
Tweedledee. "Okay, you check me now."
"Why?"
"Because I might have fucked up. Go on."
He checked me over from the front first, then I turned so he could
check the backpack was securely fastened. Everything was fine until I jumped
up and down. There was a noise coming from the pocket my spare hook was in.
Tom looked almost embarrassed as he reached in and brought out the two nails
that had been raiding around.
"These things happen," I said. "That's why everyone needs to be
checked. Thanks, mate."
He was very pleased with himself. It's amazing what a couple of
well-placed nails can do to boost someone's confidence and make them feel
they're contributing to things.
Tom and I got into the car and wheels turned just after nine o'clock.
Liv hadn't made an appearance to say goodbye.
He was pretty quiet for the first twenty minutes or so. As I drove, I
talked him through each phase again, from stopping the car when we got
there, to entering the house and finding what we were looking for, to me
turning the ignition back on once I had the Think Pad securely in my
possession. I concentrated on being relentlessly positive, not even
beginning to suggest that things could go wrong.
We got to the drop-off point after three and a half hours, with me
stressing every time I'd had to turn the wipers on to clear the windshield
of shit thrown up by cars in front, thinking that the snowfall had started.
Once in the firebreak near the target I killed the lights, but I left
th e engine running as I looked over at my passenger. "You all right, Tom?"
When we'd done the drive-past a couple of minutes earlier I'd pointed
out the driveway we were going to go down. He took a deep breath. "Ready to
roll, mate. Ready to rock 'n' roll." I could sense his apprehension.
"Right then, let's do it." I got out of the car, closing the door
gently onto the first click, just enough for the interior light to go out.
Then I unzipped my fly.
Tom was on the other side of the car doing the same, exactly as
I'd told him. I could only manage a little dribble as I checked the
skies for even the slightest sign of snow. I couldn't see a thing in the
darkness, of course, but somehow it made me feel better.
I got the backpack and my coat out of the car and rested them against
one of the wheels. It was bitterly cold and the wind was getting up, each
gust biting at the flesh of my face. At least we should be out of it as we
moved down the driveway, protected by the forest, and the noise of the
swaying treetops would help cover any sound we made. The bad news was that
the same wind would be bringing the snow.
I put my coat on and watched Tom do the same as the backpack went on my
back. So far so good. He even remembered to close his door slowly to keep
the noise down.
After fully closing mine, I pressed the key chain. The lights flashed
as I walked round to Tom and made sure he watched me as I placed the key
behind the front wheel, covering it with snow. Getting back up, I went to
his exposed ear and whispered, "Remember, no flaps." I wanted him to keep
his ears exposed two sets were better than one, and I still wanted him to
think I needed his help, though I wasn't holding my breath on that one.
He nodded as our vapor clouds billowed together in front of us.
"We're going to have to keep quiet now." I had to force myself to keep
my mouth against his ear. This boy needed to do something about his earwax.
"Remember, if you want me, don't call, just touch me, then whisper right in
my ear. Okay on that?"
"Got it."
"Do you remember what to do if a vehicle comes?"
"Yeah, yeah, make like Superman." His shoulders heaved up and down as
he tried to suppress a nervous laugh.
"Okay, mate, ready?"
He nodded and I clapped him on the shoulder. "Right, let's go then." I
felt like an old sweat in the First World War trying to coax a young bayonet
over the top.
I set off slowly, my ears exposed to the night, with Tom two or three
paces behind. When we were about fifteen feet down the driveway I had a
check of Baby G. It was just before a quarter to one; hopefully Friends was
crap tonight and they'd gone to bed.
We were going down the gentle incline, coming toward the bend that
would take us into line of sight of the house, when I
stopped, and so did Tom, just as he'd been told to. If I stopped, he
stopped; if I then lay down, so must he.
Moving back to him, I put my mouth to his ear. "Can you hear that?" I
backed my head away so he could listen.
He nodded.
"Generator. We're nearly there, mate. Need another piss?"
He shook his head and I slapped him on the head in my best
what-good-fun-this-is sort of way and started to walk on.
Keeping in the left-hand tire rut, the compacted snow solid beneath our
feet, we slowly rounded the bend. All I could hear was the wind high above
us, whipping the tops of the pines; the sound of Tom moving behind, and the
generator, its throbbing getting louder as we closed in. I looked up at the
sky. Fuck it, it didn't matter if it snowed now or not; I was totally
focused on doing the job. Even my nose and ears didn't feel as cold as they
had last night. There was nothing I could do about the weather and nothing I
could do about the conditions of the contract: It was tonight or nothing,
and I was desperate for the money.
Once we were virtually in direct line of sight of the house I stopped
again, listened, had a good look around, then moved on another eight or nine
steps. My night vision had fully kicked in. I'd explained to Tom how to look
at things in the dark just above or below an object to ensure a good focus
and how to protect his night vision. It was a waste of time explaining why
he had to do these things, all he needed to know was how.
From what I could see at this distance there didn't appear to be any
lights on in the house, nor anything else to indicate that anybody was up
and about. That didn't mean, however, that I was just going to bowl up to
the gate. Every few steps I stopped, turned and checked on Tom, giving him a
thumbs-up and getting a nod back. It was more for his benefit than mine; I
just wanted to make him feel a bit better, knowing that somebody was
thinking about him.
We were a few feet short of the gap between the treeline and fence when
I stopped again and listened. Tom did the same, one pace after mine. If they
had NVG (night viewing goggles) and were keeping watch, we would find out
very soon. There was nothing I could do about it; this was our only
approach.
Tilting my head so my ear pointed toward the house, I tried to listen
just that little bit harder, my hearing trying to overcome the
noise of the wind, while at the same time edging my eyes round in their
sockets toward the house to check for movement. I must have looked like a
mime artist to Tom.
There was a faint glimmer of light coming from the left-hand shutter on
the ground floor; it was far weaker than last night. I could only just see
it. Did that mean everyone was in bed, or crowded round the TV?
I put my hand up in front of his face and signaled Tom to wait where he
was. Then my fingers did a little walking-sign motion.
He nodded as I moved off into the darkness, following the wheel rut
toward the gate. I was exposed to the wind once I'd passed the treeline. It
was now strong enough to push against my coat, but not enough to affect my
walking. Nothing much had changed on the other side of the fence, even the
4x4 was parked in the same position.
On the recce there hadn't been any electrical current running through
the fence; I would have known when I'd touched it. If there was some tonight
I was just about to find out. Biting off my right outer glove, I pulled the
touch glove down and quickly felt the gate, not even taking a breath in
anticipation. Fuck it, just get on with it. If it was wired up, the shock
wouldn't be any different because I'd hesitated. As I put the gloves back on
I checked the padlocks. They hadn't been left undone, not that I'd expected
them to be. That would be too much like good luck.
There was no way I could cut the gate chains or fence, because that
would compromise the job. The bolt cutters weighing a ton in my backpack
were only to get us out of the compound if we were compromised on target
without them we'd be running around in there like rats in a barrel. Getting
out of a place had always been more important to me than getting in,
I headed hack to Tom and out of the wind. He hadn't moved an inch since
I'd left him; head down, arms by his side, a vapor cloud rising above him.
Slowly easing the backpack off my shoulders, I knelt down in the wheel rut
and tugged on his sleeve.
Tom lowered himself to join me.
You only take out one bit of kit at a time from a backpack, then deal
with it, which means packing so the first item you want is the last bit you
put in. Getting him to keep the backpack upright by holding the bolt-cutter
handles sticking out on either side of the top, I undid the clips and lifted
the flap. Then, moving some of the toweling that stopped everything from
rattling around, I took out one webbing loop and a hook.
Twisting two turns of the strapping around the nail hook, where it
emerged from the wood, I handed the device, now with a three-foot loop
hanging from it, to Tom. He gripped the wood in his right hand, exactly as
he'd been shown, with the hook angled down and protruding between his index
and middle fingers. Attaching another webbing loop in exactly the same way
to another hook, I handed it over, and he took that in his left hand. I then
assembled the other two devices in the same way, and re clipped and replaced
the backpack on my back, then took one in each hand.
Looking around at both the target and the sky, I noticed no discernible
change in either. I just hoped it would stay that way.
Taking a step closer to Tom, I whispered into his ear, "Ready?"
I got a slow nod and a couple of short, sharp breaths in return. I
started to move the last few feet toward the gate.
My eyes were fixed on the house, but my brain was already crossing the
fence: It was going to be our most vulnerable time. If things went wrong in
the house, fine, I could react. Up there on the fence, we'd be fatally
exposed, just like my friend hanging from his jacket cord, watching
helplessly as they walked up and shot him.
I stopped, my nose six inches from the gate, and turned.
Tom was two paces behind, head bent to the left, trying to keep the
wind out of his face.
Turning back to the gate, I raised my right hand to just above shoulder
height, the hook facing the diamond-shaped lattice, and gently eased the
bent nail into a gap. The rubber bands around the nail were to eliminate
noise, but I'd deliberately left the bend itself exposed: When I heard and
felt metal on metal, I'd know it was correctly in position. Otherwise, if
weight was applied with the hook badly positioned, there was a possibility
of the nail straightening under the strain. That was why we both had a spare
device. If there was a drama and one of these things started straightening
while we climbed, the other loop and hook would have to hold our weight
while the broken one was replaced.
The bend in the nail engaged the fencing with the gentlest of scrapes,
the bottom of the strapping loop hanging about a foot above the wheel rut. I
inserted the left hook about six inches higher, and a shoulder width apart.
It was pointless at this stage worrying about being so exposed to view
from the house. All we could do was just get on with it, hoping they didn't
see us. There was no other way. If I'd tried the previous night to find
somewhere to cross on the side or rear of the building, I would have left
tracks everywhere for someone to spot this morning, and my boot prints sure
didn't look like reindeer hooves. Even if I'd been able to recce all the way
around, I would still face the problem of sign inside the compound. At least
the front of the house was crisscrossed by footprints and tire tracks.
Gripping both chunks of wood so the hooks took my body weight, I placed
my right foot in the right loop and, using my right leg muscles to push my
body upward and pulling up with my hands and arms, I slowly rose above the
ground. As the loop began to take
the strain I could hear the nylon creaking, stretching just a few
millimeters as the fibers sorted themselves out.
The gate and chains rattled as the structure moved under my weight; I'd
expected this to happen, but not so loudly. I froze for a few seconds and
watched the house.
Satisfied that the right loop was supporting me, I lifted my left into
the bottom of the one about six inches higher. I was now a foot off the
ground, only about another forty-four to go.
I didn't bother looking at Tom again. From now on I was going to
concentrate on what I was doing, knowing that he would be watching me
closely and that he knew what was required of him.
I shifted my body weight again until all the pressure was on my left
foot and hand; now it was this loop's turn to protest as it stretched that
few millimeters for the first time. Lifting out the right hook, but keeping
my foot in the loop, I reached up and put it back into the fence six inches
above the level of the left one, again a shoulder width apart. Tom was
right, it was like Spiderman climbing a wall, only instead of suction pads
my hands had hooks and my feet had loops of nylon strapping.
I repeated the process twice more, trying to control my breathing
through my nose as my body demanded more oxygen to feed the muscles. I
checked below me. Tom was looking up, his head angled against the wind.
I wanted first to gain height and clear the snow drifts in the gap,
then traverse left over them and continue climbing near a support post. I
didn't want us to climb directly above the wheel rut, not only because a
vehicle or people might appear at the gate, but also because the higher we
climbed, the more noise the fence would make as our weight moved it about. I
was aiming for the first of the steel poles that the lattice sections were
fixed to. If we climbed with our hooks each side of it, it would stop the
fence from buckling and lessen the noise.
I now moved vertically to the left six inches at a time. After three
more moves I was off the gate and onto the fence proper, and halfway up the
first of the three sections that gave the fence its height. The smooth,
unmarked snow was a couple of yards below me. There was still a few feet to
go before I reached the support, but I didn't want to get too far away from
Tom.
Stopping, I looked down at him and nodded. It was his turn to
play now and follow my route. He took his time; there was a slight
grunt as he took the weight on his right leg, and I hoped he remembered what
I'd said, that it was all in the leg muscles, even though that was a lie.
He'd need quite a bit of upper-body strength as well, but I wasn't going to
tell him that. I didn't want to put him off before he'd even started.
The gate moved and the chains raided far too loudly for comfort.
Thankfully the wind was blowing from left to right, carrying some of our
noise away from the building.
Tom hadn't quite got the hang of how to balance himself. As he went to
insert his left foot in the loop he started to swivel to the right, forcing
himself round to the left so he was flat against the fence once again. I
could hear clown music playing in my head already. As I looked down at him
under my right armpit, I thought of all the other times I'd had to climb
over obstacles or move along roofs with people like Tom, experts in their
field but simply unused to anything that demanded more physical coordination
than boarding a bus or getting up from a chair. It nearly always ended up in
a gang fuck
He looked so ridiculous that I couldn't help smiling, even though his
incompetence was the last thing I needed right now. For a moment I thought
I'd have to go back down to him, but he eventually got his left foot into
the loop and made his first ascent. Unfortunately he was so jittery that he
started to swing over to the left as he released the right hook from the
fence.
Tom worked hard at it, huffing and grunting as he struggled to sort
himself out, then, strangely, he found the traverse a bit easier. He still
looked a bag of shit, but he was making progress. I kept my eyes on target
while he made his way toward me.
Moving up and across a few more times, my hooks were soon on each side
of the first support. The massive steel pole was maybe a foot in diameter. I
waited again for Tom, who was generating less noise now that he'd traversed
onto the more rigid fence. The wind burned my exposed flesh as I forced
myself to look around and check. The snot from my runny nose felt as if it
was freezing on my top lip.
Ages later, Tom's head was less than a yard below my boots. Beneath us
lay a deep drift of snow which extended back fifteen feet to the treeline.
Now that we both had a hook on each side of the support, the going was
good and firm. All we had to do from here was climb vertically and get over
the top. Pulling one hook away at a time I checked the nails. They were
standing up to the strain.
Tom was going at it like this was Everest, great clouds of vapor
billowing round him as he panted for breath, his head moving up and down
with the effort of sucking in more oxygen. He'd be sweating big time under
his clothes, as much from the pressure he was under as from the huge amounts
of physical energy he was needlessly exerting.
I moved another six inches, then another, edging my way upward, wishing
we were going a bit quicker. About two-thirds of the way up, I looked down
again to check on Tom.
He hadn't moved an inch since I'd last done so, his body shape flat
against the fence, holding on for dear life. I couldn't tell what had
happened and there was no silent way of attracting his attention. I willed
him to look up at me.
He'd completely frozen, a common occurrence when people climb or rappel
for the first time. It certainly has nothing to do with lack of
strength--even a child has enough muscle to climb--but some people's legs
just give out on them. It's a mental thing; they have the strength and know
the technique, but they lack the confidence.
At last he looked up. I couldn't make out his expression, but his head
was shaking from side to side. From this distance there was no way I could
reason with him or offer assurance. Fuck it, I'd have to go down to him.
Extracting the right hook, I began descending and traversing to the left.
This was turning into a Ringling Brothers Circus act.
Getting level with him, I leaned across until my mouth was against his
left ear. The wind picked up more and I had to whisper louder than I wanted.
"What's the matter, mate?" I moved my head round to present an ear for his
reply, watching the house as I waited.
"I can't do it, Nick. I'm fucked." It came out somewhere between a sob
and a whimper. "I hate heights. I should have told you. I was going to say,
but.. . you know."
It was pointless showing him how pissed off I was. That's just the way
some people are; it's no good shaking them or telling them to get a grip. If
he could, he would. I knew he wanted to get over the fence just as much as I
did.
"Not a problem."
Moving his head away from mine, he looked at me, half nodding, half
hoping I was going to call it a day.
I got my mouth into his ear again. "I'll stay alongside you all the
time, just like I am now. Just watch what I do and follow, okay?"
As I checked the house I heard him sniffing. I looked back; it wasn't
just snot; he was in tears.
No point rushing him; not only did we have to get over, but we had to
do it again once we'd done the job. If it started snowing now this really
would turn into Ringling Brothers' evening performance.
My feet were in the wrong position; his right foot was down, but mine
was up. Moving to alter that, I put on my best bedside manner. "We'll just
take it nice and easy. Lots of people are scared of heights. Me, I don't
like spiders. That's why I like coming this far north, there's none of the
fuckers here. Too cold, know what I mean?"
He gave a little nervous laugh.
"Just keep looking at the top of the fence, Tom, and you'll be okay."
He nodded and took a deep breath.
"All right, I'll go first. One step, then you follow, all right?" I
slowly put my weight on the left strap, moved up one and waited for him.
He shakily raised himself up level with me.
We did the same again.
I leaned toward his ear. "What did I tell you, no drama." While I was
close to him I quickly checked his hooks. They were fine.
I decided to let him have a rest, let him bask in his glory and gain
some confidence. "We'll rest here a minute, all right?"
The wind gusted around us, picking up ground snow in flurries. Tom was
staring straight ahead at the fence just inches from his face. I was
watching the house, both of us sniffing snot.
When his breathing had calmed down I gave him a nod; he nodded back and
I started climbing again, and he kept pace, stride for stride.
We reached the top of the second of the three sections. Tom was getting
the hang of it; a dozen or so more pulls on each side would take us to the
top. I leaned across. "I'll get up there first and help you over the top,
okay?"
I needed to traverse again. I wanted to cross away from the top
of the pole so we didn't kick off any of the snow that had collected on
its top. Something like that would be too easy to notice in daylight.
Tom was getting worried again and started to slap my leg. I ignored it
at first, then he grasped my trousers. I looked down. He was in a frenzy,
his free hand waving toward the track as his body swung from side to side.
I looked down. A white-clad body was fighting its way through snow that
was nearly waist deep in the gap on the other side of the driveway. Behind
him were others, and yet more were emerging from the treeline and moving
directly onto the track. There must have been at least a dozen.
I could tell by the position and swing of their arms that they were
carrying weapons.
Shit, Mahskia.
"Nick! Whatdowedo?"
I'd already told him a few hours ago what to do if we had a drama on
the fence: do what I did.
"Jump. Fuck it jump!"
Gripping the wood hard and lifting with my arms so the hooks took my
body weight, I kicked my feet from the loops and let go with my hands. I
just hoped the snow was deep enough to cushion my thirty foot fall.
I plummeted past Tom, who was still stuck to the fence, and prepared
myself for the jump instructor's command when the wind is too strong and the
drop zone, which should have been a nice empty field, has suddenly become
the beltway: accept the landing.
I plunged into the snow feet first and immediately started a parachute
roll to my right, but crumpled as my ribs banged hard against a tree stump,
immediately followed by one of the handles of the bolt cutters giving me the
good news on the back of my head. It was starburst time in my eyes and
brain. Pain spread outward from my chest, the snow that enveloped me
muffling my involuntary cry.
I knew I had to get up and run, but I couldn't do a thing about it: My
legs wouldn't play. Eyes stinging with snow, I moaned to myself as I fought
the pain and tried to work out how deep I was buried.
Tom had found the courage to jump. I heard the wind being knocked out
of him as he landed to my left, on his back. I still couldn't see anything
from under the snow.
He recovered, panting hard. "Nick, Nick!"
The next thing I knew, he was towering over me, brushing the snow from
my face. "Nick. Come on, mate, come on!"
My head was still spinning, my coordination screwed. I was no
good to him and knew it would be only seconds before we were caught.
"Station, Tom! Go, go!"
He made an attempt to pick me up by my arms and drag me, but there was
no way that was going to happen. It would have been hard enough for him in
normal conditions, let alone in deep snow. "Tom, the station. Go, just fuck
off!"
His breathing labored a second time as he tried to take me with him.
The pain in my chest increased as he pulled my arms, only to be relieved as
he let me drop back down. At last he'd got the message.
I opened my eyes to see him pulling the spare hook out of his coat. For
a split second I couldn't work out why, and then I heard grunting right
behind me. The Maliskia had got to us.
Tom launched himself over me. There was the sound of a thud, and a
scream that was too low-pitched to be his.
The next thing I knew, Tom fell beside me, sobbing. There wasn't any
time for that shit, he had to go. I pushed him away from me with my hands.
Not checking behind him, he left, stumbling over me on the way.
I wanted to follow but couldn't. Rolling over onto my stomach and
pushing myself onto my hands and knees I started to drag myself up out of
the hole. As I crested the top I saw Tom's victim, just ten feet away and
trying to get to his feet. He brought his weapon up, blood oozing from the
thigh of his white cold-weather gear and all around the climbing hook that
was embedded in it.
Diving back down into the snow, I heard the unmistakable, low level
dick-thud, dick-thud, dick-thud of an SD, the suppressed version of the
Heckler & Koch MP5. The click was the sound of the working parts as they
ejected an empty case and moved forward to pick another from the magazine.
The thud was the gas escaping as the subsonic round left the barrel.
I heard another click-thud, click-thud as two more rounds were fired. I
wasn 't his target, but I lay there not wanting to move and risk getting
hit. I wasn't even too sure if he knew I was there.
The firing stopped and I heard short sharp breaths as the hooked body
took the pain.
Then more arrived and I heard a shout.
"Okay, buddy, it's okay."
My pain suddenly disappeared, to be replaced by an enormous feeling of
dread. Shit. They well Americans. What the fuck was I in here?
The hooked man answered haltingly between anguished gasps. "Help me to
the driveway, man. Ah, sweet Jesus ..."
They were swarming all around me, and I knew it wouldn't be long before
they took me out. I turned my head and, as I opened my eyes and looked up,
two white-covered figures with black ski masks under their hoods were nearly
on top of me, their breath clouds hanging in the cold night air. Hovering
over me, one pointed his weapon soundlessly at my head.
It's okay, mate, I'm not going anywhere.
The other came forward, snow crunching beneath his boots, keeping out
of his friend's line of fire. Vapor was the only thing coming from his
mouth. There still wasn't any communication between them.
I heard gasps and labored breathing as Tom's victim was helped back to
the driveway. He was in a bad way, but he'd live. Other bodies passed,
pushing hard through the waist-high snow, heading in the same direction as
Tom.
Any thought of escape or trying to give them a hard time was laughable.
I curled up and waited for the inevitable subduing, closing my eyes and
gritting my teeth to protect my tongue and jaw.
The breathing was now directly overhead and I could feel their boots
disturbing the snow around me as I waited for the first kick to open me up
for a search.
It didn't happen.
Instead, a cold snow-covered glove pulled my hands from my face and I
caught a glimpse of a canister. I didn't know if it was CS, CR liquid, or
pepper, and it didn't really matter. Whichever it was, and even if I closed
my eyes, it was going to fuck me over big time.
The moment I felt the ice-cold liquid make contact, my eyes were on
fire. My nose filled instantly with even more snot, and I felt as if I was
choking.
The flames spread all over my face. I was conscious of what was going
on, but was totally incapacitated. There was nothing I could do but let it
take its course.
As I choked and gagged, a hand forced my face back into the snow. There
were no commands to me, or any communication between the bodies.
Snorting and gasping like a suffocating pig, I struggled for oxygen,
trying to move my head against the hand that was still holding it down,
desperate to clear the snow pressing on my face so I could breathe, but he
wasn't letting that happen.
A kick aimed at the side of my stomach got between my arms which were
wrapped protectively around it, and I half coughed, half vomited the mucus
that had built up in my mouth and nose. As I rolled with the pain, Sprayman
pulled me onto my back, arched because of the backpack. My neck stretched as
my head fell backward. I was still choking and snot was running into my
eyes.
A gloved fist hit me across the head and my jacket was unzipped. Hands
ran over my body and squeezed my coat pockets. They found the spare hook,
the vegetable knife, the makeshift Yale gun. Everything was taken from me,
even the Polaroid film. One of them pressed his knee into my stomach with
all his weight and vomit flew from my mouth. The taste and smell of strong
tea from the journey filled the air around me as it spilt onto the snow. I
tried lifting my head to cough up the last remaining bits in my throat, only
to be slapped down. There was nothing I could do but try to keep breathing.
The character kneeling on my stomach was joined by the weapon-pointer
on my right-hand side, and his freezing, fat muzzle raked against my face,
pushing into the skin. The two of them just knelt there, waiting. The only
sounds were their heavy breathing and me snorting like a pig.
They knew I was fucked and were just maintaining me in that position.
From what I could make out through watery, painful eyes, they looked far
more concerned with what was going on by the gate.
I knew I had to recover from the impact of the fall and the spray
before doing anything about getting out of this shit. I accepted I had no
control over myself physically, but I still had control of my mind. I had to
watch for opportunities to escape, and the quicker I tried to do it, the
better chance I would have of succeeding. There is always confusion in the
heat of things; organization only comes later.
I analyzed what I had seen. They were all in winter-warfare whites;
they even all had the same weapons and were highly organized, and at least
two of them spoke English with American accents. This wasn't the Maliskia,
and this wasn't about commercial
intelligence. I started to feel even worse about my future prospects
and was pissed big-time with Liv and Val, who obviously hadn't told me
everything. I just hoped I'd be able to get my own back.
I thought about Tom and hoped that if he was alive he'd make it back to
the real world as quickly as he could. He had tried to save me. The
bull's-eye with the hook was probably more to do with luck than skill, but
at least he'd had the balls to do it. Winning a fight isn't important, it's
being ballsy enough to get stuck in that is. I'd been wrong about him.
As I lay passively facing the sky, I felt something wet and cold
dissolve on my lips: the first heavy flakes of a snowfall.
The few seconds of silence were broken by the crunch of snow coming
from the direction of Tom's escape route. It must be the bodies returning
from pursuing Tom or collecting his corpse. I tried to look, but my vision
was too blurred for me to see anything. I was down in my hole and they
didn't walk near enough for me to see if they had him. If so, he must be
dead; I couldn't hear him, and I assumed he'd be in pain if shot, or crying
if captured, thinking about returning to jail.
There was the crash of the chain as the gate was forced open, but still
no sound from the two with me. Their silence made the situation feel even
scarier than it was already.
Tom and I were probably a sideshow they hadn't been expecting. They
must have had their hands covering their mouths, trying not to scream with
laughter, watching our attempt to climb the fence, just biding their time
for when we were at our most vulnerable. Whatever we were trying to get hold
of, so were they. That scared me very much. It seemed the race wasn't only
against the Maliskia.
Things were happening at the house. The front door was being battered.
Then I heard screaming cutting through the wind, men's voices that couldn't
be from one of the teams. These were the voices that went with high-pitched,
big-time commotion.
My two new friends were still looking around, and whatever they were
waiting for, they got it. Muzzleman tapped Sprayman on the shoulder and they
both stood up. It was obviously time to go. As soon as the pressure on my
stomach was released I was thrown over onto my front, face down in the snow
while the left-hand strap on my backpack was cut, accompanied by their
labored breathing. My
right arm was dragged behind me as it was pulled away from my body.
Gritting my teeth, I took the pain it generated in my chest. Then I was
kicked over onto my back again, and I brought my knees up instinctively to
protect myself.
I didn't want eye contact, not that much of it could be done in this
darkness, but I wouldn't want them to construe any look I might give them as
defiance and get them sparked up, or as a sign that I wasn't as injured as I
was trying to pretend.
Through semi closed angled eyes I could only see one of them, swinging
his weapon on its chest sling until it was across his back. Nightmare sounds
were still coming from the house as he knelt down, gripping my throat with
one wet, cold, gloved hand, putting another round the back of my neck, and
started to pull me to my feet. I wasn't going to resist at this stage and
jeopardize any chance of escape.
As my body emerged from the snow hole, the wind started hitting the
tears and mucus on my face. My snot started to feel like freezing jello.
I was marched, with hands still in place around my throat, following
tracks that had already been made in the snow. Not leaving signs didn't seem
to be a high priority for these boys.
We went through the now open gate. I could feel the wind forcing the
falling snow against my face and hear the crunching footsteps of my escorts.
Looking toward the house, I felt like I'd dived into a swimming pool and was
moving up toward the surface, the shimmering shapes and sounds slowly
becoming more distinct.
I made out more white shapes through the snow falling in front of me,
in the lights that were now blazing on both floors. There were ransacking
noises, furniture being thrown about and glass breaking, but the screaming
had stopped. Still not a murmur from the team. The only reason the injured
guy and his helper had spoken was probably because they hadn't realized
where I'd landed.
I was dragged past the 4x4 and bounced onto the wooden deck, my shins
banging painfully against the steps, no doubt adding to the bruises I'd got
last night. They carried on along the deck with me, the sound of their
footsteps echoing along the boards.
A battering ram had been abandoned on the threshold, a long steel pole
with two rectangular handles on either side. The top hinge of the door had
been pushed in and the bottom one was
holding the door at a 45-degree angle inward, the glass from its
windows in shards on the floor. These guys hadn't bothered with electric
toothbrushes.
We crunched over the broken glass and entered the house. The warmth
enveloped me, but there wasn't time to enjoy it. A few paces inside I was
forced face down onto the wooden floor of the hallway. To my right were
three other people, tied up and face to the floor, two of them in just boxer
shorts and T-shirts. Maybe this was the reason there was no voice contact.
They didn't want these three to know who they were. The three captives
looked about Tom's age, with long blond hair. One of them had his done up in
a ponytail, another was crying and his hair was sticking to his wet cheeks.
Shit, and I'd been worrying how many bayonets would be on target. They
looked at me with the same question in their eyes as I had in my head: Who
the fuck are you?
I looked away. They weren't important to me. Working out how to
separate myself from these Americans was.
As I turned my head a boot tapped me on the side of the face and
motioned for me to look down. I rested my chin on the floor and my hands
were forced in front of me, where they could be seen. They'd taken prisoners
before.
I counted a few seconds, then lifted my eyes and tried to look around,
trying to gather as much information as possible to help me escape. I saw no
scenes of frenzy; everybody seemed to know what they were doing. There was a
lot of efficient movement by bodies in white, some with their hoods down,
exposing their black ski masks. There are many different reasons for wearing
uniform, but mainly, in situations like this, it's for identification
purposes.
The atmosphere seemed to be that of an efficient open-plan office. They
were all armed, everybody had the same type of weapon, all suppressed. The
pistol that each of them carried was very unusual. It had been a long time
since I'd seen a P7, but if I remembered correctly, it fired 7.62mm rounds.
There were seven barrels, each about six inches long, and contained within a
disposable, Bakelite-type plastic unit. The unit was sealed and watertight
and clipped into a pistol grip. The rounds were fired conventionally by
pulling the trigger, but instead of a firing pin, an electrical current was
sent to one of the barrels each time the trigger was pulled, via terminals,
which married up when the barrels and grip were
clipped together. The power source was a battery in the pistol grip.
Once all seven rounds had been fired, you simply removed the barrel unit,
threw it away and put on another one.
The P7 was originally designed to be fired at divers at close range and
underwater, to penetrate their diving sets and, of course, their bodies. I
didn't know if they were any good at longer range; all I knew was that they
were silent and extremely powerful. Because of their size, they were being
carried by these guys in shoulder holsters over their whites, along with
thick black nylon belt kit that held their HK mags. I couldn't remember who
made P7s, or if it was the weapon's real name. Not that it really mattered
to me at the moment. What did matter was that these people were uniformed
and efficient, and they hadn't been sent here because the computers on site
weren't Y2K compliant.
They had to be from a security organization CIA, maybe, or NSA it
didn't matter which. It was highly unusual for them to be carrying out such
an operation within a friendly nation's territory. That sort of thing was
normally left to dickheads like me, so that everything could be denied if it
went wrong. The reason they were on the ground must be that they desperately
wanted something that belonged to them, and whatever it was, it must be so
sensitive that they didn't want, or trust, anyone else to go and get it. Had
I been trying to steal American secrets? I hoped not. That was spying, and
with no help from Her Majesty's Government I'd be lucky if I got out of
prison in time to see Kelly's grandchildren.
I realized what had been causing the dull glow from the left hand side
of the house. Through an open door I could see it hadn't been room light
escaping from the broken shutter but the glare from banks of TV screens. I
made out CNN, CNBC, Bloomberg, and some Japanese program, all with anchormen
and women talking business. Running captions displayed financial information
across the bottom of the screen. So it wasn't Friends after all. I felt even
more depressed. This was just like the weather, getting worse every minute.
In among the TVs were banks of computer monitors, most of them turned
off, but some with streams of numbers running vertically down the screen,
just like I'd seen Tom messing about with. The computers and VDUs were being
unplugged, while more white clad figures fiddled with other machines and
keyboards in the
room. I saw one hand sticking out from its whites and working some
keys. It was immaculately manicured, feminine and wore a wedding band.
The rest of the horizontal surfaces were in shit state, covered with
candy wrappers, pizza boxes, cans, and large half-empty plastic bottles of
Coke. It looked like a dorm room, but with a couple of truckloads of
cutting-edge technology thrown in. I realized what they'd been carrying in
last night from the 4x4: It must have been pizza time.
My little recce was cut short when I saw pairs of black boots coming
toward me, snow still in the stitching and laces. They were Danner boots, an
American brand. I knew the make well, as I had a pair high leg, with leather
outer and GoreTex inner. The U.S. military wore them, too.
The Tom lookalikes on the floor behind me were moving about or being
moved. The one who'd been crying suddenly sounded muffled, as if he was
resisting something. I risked turning my head to see what was happening, but
I was too late. A hood got pulled over my head, smearing the snot even more
over my top lip, mouth, and chin. It was pointless resisting; I just let him
do it as quickly as possible. I'd learned that the best thing to do was
concentrate on breathing through these things and let your ears do the work.
The drawstrings were pulled at the bottom and I was in a world of total
darkness. Not even the faintest glimmer of light could penetrate. My face
started to sweat up rapidly as the hood moved against my mouth and then out
again as I breathed and tried to recover completely from the spray.
I heard boots on both sides of my head, followed by heavy breathing as
my hands were forced together in front of me and a plasticuff was applied.
The short, sharp sound of ratcheting was accompanied by the pain of the
plastic tightening around my wrists.
There was more movement next to me and the rustling of clothes. The
pizza boys were getting dressed. That was a good sign; they wanted them
alive, and I hoped me, too. Between the sounds of muffled sobs and zips
being done up I could hear, "Danke .. . hhtos .. . spasseeba .. . thank
you." Obviously these boys didn't know the nationality of the men in white
and were hedging their bets wildly, sounding off like Brussels translators.
The floorboards flexed under the pressure of bodies walking
past, heading toward the door. Trailing cables and plugs dragged and
clattered across the floor just past my head. Some plugs hit the steel ram
in the doorway and sent out a dull ring. I presumed the computers were being
lugged out. By the sounds of it, everything was being piled up outside on
the deck.
The roar of engines filled my hood as vehicles drove into the compound.
The temperature inside the house had started to drop as the wind whistled
through the main door. To my left, I could just make out the low mumble of
voices exchanging short sentences on the deck as the vehicles approached.
They stopped and emergency brakes were pulled up on lock. Engines were
left running, just like a heli on an operational sortie it never shuts down
in case it doesn't start up again. Doors opened and closed and there was a
flurry of boot steps around the deck. I could hear the creak and echo of
what sounded like the door of an empty van; it was confirmed when I heard a
sliding door lock into the open position. This area was beginning to sound
like a super store's loading bay.
I tried moving my arms, as if to get comfortable, but in fact to see if
we were being guarded. My answer came very quickly when a boot made contact
with my ribs, the same side as my fall. I stopped moving and concentrated on
the inside of my snot-lined hood as I took the pain.
I lay there waiting for the agony to subside. The sobbing and snuffling
next to me got louder. The culprit was given the same sort of booted
persuasion to shut him up, but it just made him worse. The boy was panicking
big time, and he made me think of Tom. I was still hoping that he wasn't
dead and had got away, or was he, like this boy, hyperventilating in a hood,
stuck in one of those vehicles?
The floorboards still gave and plugs clattered and rattled out toward
the deck. Others loaded the stuff into the wagons; I could hear their boots
on the vans' metal floors.
The floorboards bent even more as the three lying next to me were
hauled to their feet, amidst muffled groans and cries. The sobbing one was
dragged past me and taken outside; the others followed. As the last of the
three bodies passed, I heard a scream from the first one echo inside a van.
I tried to convince myself they wouldn't go to all this trouble if they
didn't want us alive.
As I listened to the second being manhandled after his friend,
boots came for me, the creaking leather stopping just millimeters from
my ear. Two pairs of large aggressive hands grabbed each side of me, under
my armpits and on the arms, dragging me upright. I let my boots trail on the
floor. I wanted to appear weak and slow, I wanted them to think I wasn't any
sort of threat, somebody not worth worrying about, just a gray man in a bad
way.
The two guys were grunting under the strain as we crossed the threshold
onto the deck, my toes banged over the door ram and back down onto the
wooden floor. At the same time my hands and neck were blitzed by the
freezing cold, then it moved onto my face as the hood, made wet with my
condensed breath, started to get cold inside.
Stumbling between my escorts down the steps from the deck, I was
dragged straight ahead, then all of a sudden they stopped at the command of
a gloved clap and turned right, jerking me round with them. Perhaps they
were going to separate me from the others? Would that be good or bad?
Within five seconds of being dragged in a new direction I knew I was
indeed going into a different wagon. It wasn't a cold metal box; it felt
like the backseat area of a 4x4. There was a climb up to get into it and it
was carpeted and very warm. I was short-term pleased.
The door opposite was opened and hands reached over, gripping my coat
and pulling me in, with grunts to match the effort. My shins scraped
painfully over the door sill, and I was finally pushed down into the foot
well I could feel one of the rear heating vents against my neck, blowing out
hot air from under the seat; it was wonderful. Even through the hood I could
smell the newness of the interior, and for some reason it made me feel a bit
happier about my predicament.
The vehicle rocked as somebody jumped into the rear seat above me,
their heels digging into me one by one, followed by a muzzle jabbed into the
side of my face, smearing mucus back toward my ear. Nothing was said, but I
got the idea: keep still. I was powerless to act anyway, so the best thing
to do was just lie there and take advantage of the heat.
Our rear doors were kept open and the loading-bay activity was still
audible. A few feet away I heard the telltale creak of a van door's
retaining arm pushed back under pressure and then slammed shut.
There was a double tap on the side of the vehicle to let the driver
know it was secure, but no one moved yet. We must be waiting to go in
convoy. A few seconds later another sliding door was shut and there was
silence.
There was still no talking from these people. Either they were working
by hand signals or they knew exactly what to do.
The vehicle's suspension went into overtime as more bodies piled in.
All the doors closed, and it felt as if there were at least three people on
the back seat. Boots were all over the place, a couple of pairs digging in
their heels to keep me down. Another kicked my legs out of the way so he
could rest his feet properly on the floor. I wasn't going to argue.
We seemed to be the first vehicle to move out of the compound, in low
gear to handle the wheel ruts and ice, with the windshield wipers slapping
side to side to counter the snow.
One of the people in the front was pressing switches on the dashboard.
There was a burst of music, some terrible Europop. It was turned off, and I
heard them laugh quietly. No matter who they were and what side they were
working for, at the end of the day they'd just done a job and so far it had
been successful. They were releasing a little bit of tension.
I couldn't tell whether we'd reached the bend, because it was a long
sweeping curve and I wouldn't feel it at this slow speed. But I soon sensed
we were driving uphill; it wouldn't be far to go now before we hit the road.
I was in deep, frozen shit and there wasn't a thing I could do about it.
We moved on for a few mare minutes and stopped. There was a clunk as
the driver disengaged low gear and shifted into high, then set off again
with a sharp left turn. We had to be on the gravel road, and the left turn
meant that at least we wouldn't be driving past the Saab: that was further
up on the right, toward the dead end. Did they already know where it was?
Had they been here the night before, watching me carry out the recce, then
followed me back to it? It made me worry about Tom again. Maybe they hadn't
bothered to chase him too hard because they knew where he was heading. It
wasn't whether he was dead or alive that worried me, it was just not
knowing.
We began to accelerate gently. The front passenger seat back moved and
creaked under what must have been a very large body pushing against my face.
He was probably trying to get into a comfortable position with belt kit on.
The snow was now melting off the clothing of the three in the back and
dripping down my neck. It wasn't the worst thing that had happened to me
tonight, but it pretty much fitted in with the way my luck was going. There
wasn't a lot I could do about it at the moment, apart from prepare for the
ride by not tensing my body up and trying to relax as much as the three
pairs of Banner boots would allow.
The front passenger suddenly bounced around in his seat with a shout of
"What the fuck?"
The accent was unmistakably American. "Jesus! Russians!"
A split second later the driver hit the brakes. There was a crash of
metal and glass behind us and the heavy-caliber sound of automatic fire.
The clear-cut, no-messing New England accent and the sound of rapid
fire got me stressing big time. It got worse as our wagon came to a quick,
sliding stop, turning sideways on the snow. The doors burst open.
"Cover them, cover them!"
The suspension bounced as everyone leaped down from the wagon, using me
as a springboard. I suddenly felt very vulnerable, hooded and plasticuffed
here in the foot well--a vehicle is the natural focus of fire. But I didn't
care what was going on and who wanted what from whom. It was time to
disappear.
Wind whistled through the open doors and the engine was still running.
The heavy automatic fire was only about fifty yards away. A series of long,
uncontrolled bursts echoed off the trees. This was my opportunity.
Pulling up my plasticuffed hands, I tried to tug the mask off my face,
but the drawstring got stuck on my chin. My fingers were grappling with it
when I heard hysterical shouting further down the road. The one advantage of
working with Sergei and his gang was that I had learned to recognize some
Russian. I might not know what it meant, but I knew where it came from. This
had to be the Maliskia.
If I could get the hood off, my plan was to crawl into the driver's
seat, then just go for it. As I was struggling with the string I got a
little reminder to keep my head down. Safety glass cracked as a round came
through the rear windshield and hit the headrest above me. At almost the
same instant two rounds from the same burst ricocheted off a slab of granite
at the roadside and shrieked up into the air. There were more shouts, this
time from American voices.
"Move!"
"Come on, let's do it! Let's do it!"
My 4x4 wasn't going anywhere, but other engines revved, doors slammed,
and tires spun uselessly in the snow.
At last I got the mask off. Pulling myself up, I couldn't feel any of
my pain, and had just begun to move toward the gap between the seats when I
realized it wasn't an option. About fifteen feet away, at the side of the
driveway behind a mound of granite, a white-clad figure was pointing an SD
at my center mass. I knew, because I could see the red splash of his laser
sight on my jacket. The black-covered head screamed at me above the
nightmare that was happening down the road: "Freeze! Freeze! Down, down,
down!"
Change of plan. With the laser on me, the only problem he had was not
missing. There were more screams and shouts mixed with the heavy Russian
fire. I got down as flat as possible in the rear foot well if I could have
crawled under the carpet I would have.
I was feeling even more exposed now I'd seen what was happening behind
me. Headlights shone in all directions, illuminating the snowfall as the
Americans tried to make their escape around the van that was directly behind
our 4x4. It was off to the side of the driveway, its left wing wrapped
around a tree; the driver must still have been in his seat as I could hear
and see the wheels spinning in a frenzied attempt to get back on the gravel.
The shadows thrown by the headlights caused even more confusion as
bodies moved within the treeline. I saw the muzzle flash of the Russian
fire, but coming from way behind the convoy now. They were moving back.
My cover must have seen movement in the treeline nearer us. He brought
his weapon up and started to fire, putting down a series of rapid,
well-aimed three-round bursts. It sounded pathetic compared with the heavier
caliber opposing fire; these weapons were not designed to be used at long
range. Even sixty feet was a long way for an SD.
"Stoppage!"
The boy needed to change mags. I watched as he gripped his outer glove
in his teeth, keeping his eyes on me. The moment the glove was off I saw a
white silk touch glove in the headlights. The empty magazine went down the
front of his white smock and, producing a new mag from his belt kit he
slapped it into place. He then hit the release catch, which told me these
guys were the newer version of the SD--even more indication that these were
official. It was all very slick; I wasn't going to escape just yet. He had a
bolstered P7 and his weapons drills were so good that even with him under
fire there was no way I'd have time to do anything. I kept my head down and
lay still.
Vehicles screamed past me with skidding wheels, the tree-loving one in
the lead, glass smashed and holes in the body work revving
far too fast, trying to gain speed. Our vehicle group must have been
giving covering fire while they moved out of the danger area.
The New England voice was back in earshot. "Move on, move on. Come on,
let's go, let's go, let's go!"
The guy covering me got up, still pointing his weapon at me as he moved
forward. He jumped into the wagon, ramming his heels down into my back and
the weapon into my neck. The barrel was very hot and I could smell cordite
and the oily odor of WD40. He'd probably smothered it in the stuff to
protect it from the weather and it was now burning off the weapon.
The last thing I had a chance to see was him getting hold of the hood
then pulling it back down over my head.
All the others were now jumping back in, making the vehicle rock with
their weight. I felt the gearshift being engaged and we started to move off
faster than we should, the tires slithering and sliding as we turned back on
line to move up the driveway.
The doors were slammed shut and I was hit by a rush of air from above.
The electric sunroof was opening; a moment later I heard dick-thud,
dick-thud, dick-thud and a yell of, "Get some, get some, get some!" as New
England fired through the open aperture. I couldn't hear any reply from the
Russians.
One of the others turned and opened fire through the rear window,
adding more holes to the safety glass.
Click-thud, dick-thud, dick-thud.
Empty cases hit the side window with a metallic ping-ping-ping, then
fell and bounced off my head.
Freezing cold air blasted through the roof, then the motor whined and
the rush of air stopped.
"Anybody down?"
"I didn't see anyone." That came from the rear. "If there is, they'll
be in the wagons. No one was left."
I got a heavy slap around the head. "Fuckin' Russians! Who do you think
you are, man?"
The front passenger was, without doubt, the commander. His WASPy accent
sounded as if he should have been standing on a soapbox fighting an election
for the Democrats in Massachusetts, not trying to sort out a gang fuck in
Finland, but thankfully he seemed to be sorting it out rather well. I was
still alive.
There was a short pause, maybe while he marshaled his
thoughts, then, "Bravo Alpha." He had to be on the net, listening to
his earpiece. "Situation?"
There was silence from the others. Well-trained operators know better
than to talk when somebody's on the net.
The Wasp let out a cry. "Shit! They have Bravo's vehicle." He got back
on the net, "Roger that, did you total the kit?"
There was five seconds of silence before he replied in a low, depressed
voice. "Roger that, Bravo." He addressed the vehicle crew. "The
sons-of-bitches have some of the hardware. Shit!"
There was no reply from the crew as the Wasp composed himself before
getting back on the net.
"Charlie, Alpha--situation?"
He checked through all his call signs. There seemed to be four of them:
Bravo, Charlie, Delta, and Echo. How many people at each call sign I didn't
know, but there had seemed to be loads of them at the house. It seemed the
whole thing had been a gang fuck for everyone. Me getting caught; Tom, well,
I didn't know; the Americans and Maliskia each only getting part of the
hardware they wanted; as for the three Tom lookalikes from the house, they
must be more pissed than all of us put together.
The radio traffic had been in clear speech, which indicated they were
using secure and probably satellite com ms not like my Motorolas at the
Intercontinental. As they transmit, these radios skip up and down through
dozens of different frequencies in a sequence that only radios with the same
encryption fill, fluctuating at the same rate and frequency, can hear.
Everybody else just gets an earful of mush.
He must have got a message from Echo. "Okay, roger that, Echo. Roger
that." He turned toward the bodies in the back. "Bobby has gotten hit in the
leg. But everything's fine; it's cool." There was a sigh of relief from the
back.
I felt the fabric press against my face as he turned. "Is that asshole
still breathing?"
My cover answered, "Oh yeah." He gave me another dig with his heel and
a muttered insult in Texan drawl.
I moaned in deep Russian acknowledgment. The commander's ass swiveled
again and my head moved with it. He got back on the net. "All stations, this
is Alpha. We're still going as planned. My group will take the extra paxes.
Acknowledge."
I imagined him listening in to the other call signs on his earpiece.
"Bravo."
"Charlie, roger that."
"Delta, roger."
"Echo, roger dee."
It seemed that I was the extra "paxes." Whatever happened to me now, it
would be down to the Wasp.
We drove in silence for another twenty minutes, still on the paved
road. By my estimation we hadn't gone far; we couldn't have been traveling
that fast because of the heavy snow.
The Wasp got back on the net. "Papa One, Alpha."
There was a pause while he listened.
"Any news yet on Super Six?" More silence, then, "Roger that, I'll
wait."
"Papa One and Super Six" didn't sound like ground call signs. Where
possible these are always short and sharp. It stops confusion when the shit
hits the fan or com ms are bad, factors which normally go hand in hand.
Ten minutes later the Wasp was back on the net. "Alpha." He was
obviously acknowledging somebody.
There was silence, then, "Roger that, Super Six call signs are no go. A
no go."
After a pause of two seconds, he announced, "All stations, all
stations. Okay, here's the deal. Go to the road plan; the extra paxes still
goes with me. Acknowledge."
Nothing more came from him as he got the acknowledgment from the other
call signs. At least these guys were having a shit day too. The Super Six
call signs must have been helicopters or fixed wing aircraft that couldn't
fly in these conditions. In better weather we would have been flown out of
here by people who worked for their Firm. Nine out of ten times these are
civilian pilots with background jobs as commercial fliers, so they have
solid cover stories. They'd fly in on NVGs, maybe pick us all up, or at
least the kit, injured, and prisoners, and scream back out of the country to
a U.S. base. Or maybe, if they were helis, they'd land on an American
warship in the Baltic, where the computer equipment and its operators would
be sorted out and moved on to whoever was so anxious to have them. If I
didn't sort my shit out soon and escape I'd land up
with them in one of the Americans' "reception centers." I'd been shown
them in the past; the rooms ranged from cold and wet 3x9 foot cells to
virtually self-contained suites, depending on what was judged the best way
to get information out of "paxes" like me. No matter how you looked at it,
they were interrogation centers, and it was up to the interrogators CIA,
NSA, whoever they were whether you got processed the easy way or the hard
way.
Fuck the pizza boys; I didn't care what happened to them. But now being
one of the Maliskia, I'd be checking straight into my personal 3x9 with
corner en suite. There was nothing I could do about that for the time being.
I could only hope I'd have a chance to escape before they found out who I
really was.
We drove quite slowly for about another twenty minutes. It was
physically painful lying crammed in the foot well but that was nothing
compared with how depressed I felt about what the future held.
"Papa One, Alpha--at blue one."
The Wasp was back on the net. Papa One must be the operating base. The
Wasp was counting down to it, sending a report line so that Papa One knew
the group's location.
A minute or so later we turned a sharp right.
"Papa One, Alpha--blue two."
I could hear the material on the driver's arms rustling as he worked at
the wheel, and the tire noise told me we were still on pavement and snow.
There was a sharp right turn and my head was squeezed against the door.
Then we were bumping over what felt like a speed bump, and drove another
ninety feet or so before the vehicle came to a halt.
The Wasp got out, leaving his door open. As the rear doors opened,
other vehicles passed and stopped all around me. The screech of tires on a
dry surface told me we were under cover, and judging by the echoes made by
the vehicles we were somewhere large and cavernous.
The three on top of me started to exit. Elsewhere, engines were still
running as other doors were pushed or slid open. People clambered out and
walked around, but there was no voice noise, only movement. Then came the
echoing clatter of steel roller garage doors being pulled down manually with
chains.
Whatever kind of building we were inside, they didn't waste money on
heating. Maybe it was an aircraft hangar, which would make sense if we were
going to have a pickup with a fixed wing or chopper. Then again, maybe it
was just an old warehouse. I couldn't see a single glint of light through my
mask.
The air was becoming heavy with vehicle fumes. As soon as the three
pairs of feet had used me as a platform to get out of the wagon, a pair of
hands gripped my ankles and started to pull me out, feet first. I was
dragged over the door sill and had to put my arms out to protect myself as I
dropped the two feet or so onto the ground. The dry surface was concrete.
There was lots of movement around me, and the same sort of sound as
there had been in the house, the shuffling and dragging of electric plugs.
The equipment was being moved out of the vans.
I heard the telltale clunk of metal on metal as working parts were
brought back and weapons unloaded, along with the clicking of the ejected
rounds being pressed back into magazines.
I was turned over onto my back and my feet were released and left to
drop to the floor. I gave a very Russian moan. Two pairs of boots walked
round to my head. They pulled me up by the armpits and started marching me.
My feet dragged along the concrete, toes catching on bumps and potholes and
now and again colliding with a lump of brick or other hard debris.
It might have seemed to the two either side of me that I was doing
nothing, but at brain ell level I was really quite busy, trying to take in
all the sensory information around me. They dragged me past a wagon and even
through the hood I caught the aroma of coffee, probably them opening the
flasks they'd had waiting for them at the end of the job.
We passed some subdued sounds of pain and short, sharp breathing. It
sounded like a woman. There were men around her.
"Okay, let's get another line up."
It seemed that Bobby in call sign Echo was a woman. They were getting
fluids into her and treating her GSW (gunshot wound).
We kept moving, my feet dragging through bits of wood, cans, and
newspapers, theirs occasionally crunching down on plastic drinks cups. I
heard the rip of Velcro, then was dragged sideways through a heavy door.
They steered me round to the right as the door swung back.
The pizza boys were already here: The sound of crying, moans, and
groans filled what felt like a smaller area than before. The echoes made it
sound like we were in a medieval torture chamber, and even in the sanitizing
cold this place stank of decay and neglect.
A couple more paces and we stopped, and I realized the others were
being kicked; that was why they were screaming. I heard boots making contact
with bodies and the grunts of the kickers.
I was pushed down to the ground and given a good kicking as well. The
moans and sobs seemed to come from my right, and were now somehow muffled
one by one. We weren't all in one big room; I guessed we were being put into
closets or storage spaces.
The moment my head banged against the toilet bowl, I knew where I was.
A bathroom.
Another scream and a grunt echoed as the boys were subdued and
persuaded into their new accommodation. I didn't know what was worse, their
noise or the fact that the kickers were doing all this without a word,
making best use of the echoes to scare the shit out of everyone.
Guided by their kicks I crawled into the far-right corner of the stall,
coming to rest on what felt like years of debris. The paper I felt was
crispy and brittle, like very thin nacho chips. Still getting kicked, I felt
a hard brick wall against my back and the base of the toilet bowl against my
stomach. I kept my head down and knees up in protection, gritting my teeth
and waiting for the worst. Instead my hands were gripped and pulled up into
the air, the plastic now tighter against my wrists because they were
swelling up. I felt a knife go into the handcuffs and they were cut.
Shackling my left arm over the waste pipe at the rear of the toilet bowl,
they grabbed hold of the other arm and shoved it underneath so I had a hand
on either side. It was pointless resisting; they had total control over me.
There was nothing I could do yet, apart from save my energy.
They gripped my wrists together. I tensed up my forearm muscles, trying
to bulk them out as much as possible. The plasticuffs came on and I heard
the ratcheting and felt the pressure as they were tightened. I moaned as
soon as it seemed the right thing to do. I wanted to appear as petrified and
broken as the pizza boys. They left, slamming the door behind them.
I tried resting my head against the pipe, but it was unbearably cold.
If there was any water inside it must be frozen solid.
I lay there amongst the rubble and trash, trying to get comfortable,
but feeling very aware of the cold floor through my clothing.
There was a loud, prolonged creak as the heavy main door into the
hangar area swung closed. Then there was silence, even from the pizza boys.
Certainly no sounds of dripping plumbing; it was too cold for that. I
couldn't hear any of the vehicles, either. Nothing but pitch-black silence.
A couple of seconds later, as if the pizza boys had all been holding
their breath waiting for the bogeymen to go away, the moaning and hooded
sobs began once more; after a few moments of that, the boys muttered a few
words to each other in Finnish, trying to give each other a boost. They
sounded severely scared.
I shifted my position in an attempt to get some pressure off my wrists,
trying to find out if that extra millimeter or two of muscle flexing had
given me any chance of moving my wrists in the handcuffs.
As I stretched my legs, I connected with what sounded like an empty
can. The noise as it rattled and scraped over the concrete gave spark to an
idea.
I waggled my head past the waste pipe, so that it was resting on top of
my hands. Then, feeling with my teeth through the hood, I got hold of my
right outer glove. That came off easily enough and I let it drop to the
ground, leaving the touch glove still on my hand.
I reached forward with my head, positioning the bottom of the hood over
my fingers, and got to work. I now knew the hoods were done up with a
drawstring and ties round the bottom, and it wasn't long before it lay on
the ground.
It seemed a total waste of effort. The stall was in complete darkness,
and now that I had the hood off, my head was getting cold. My nose started
to run almost immediately.
Leaning as far forward as I could to free up my hands, I started to
feel around on the ground. My fingers sifted through old paper cups and all
sorts of garbage until I found what I wanted.
I readjusted my body around the pan to make myself comfortable while I
pulled off my other outer glove with my teeth. Then, with both touch gloves
still on, I squeezed the thin metal of the soda can between my thumbs and
forefingers until the sides touched in the middle. I then started to bend
the two parts backward and forward. After only six or seven goes the thin
metal cracked, and soon
the two halves were apart. I felt for the ring-pull end and dropped the
other one next to my gloves and hood.
Feeling gently around the broken edge, I looked for a place where I
could start to peel the side down like an orange. The sensation had
virtually gone in my swollen hands, but the touch glove caught on the
aluminum and I found what I wanted and started to pick and tear. My fingers
slipped a couple of times, cutting me on the razor-sharp metal, but there
wasn't time to worry about that; besides, I couldn't feel the pain and it
was nothing to what would be inflicted on me if I didn't get away from here.
Once I'd pared the metal down to under an inch from the tab end, I
tried moving my wrists apart as much as possible. It didn't work that well
because plasticuffs are designed not to stretch, but there was just enough
play to do what I wanted. Cupping the can in my right hand with the sharp
edge upward, I bent it toward my wrist, trying to reach the plastic. If I'd
left more tin sticking out it would have gone further, but the edge would
have buckled under the pressure. That was also why I used the tab end: The
thicker rim gave the cutting edge more strength.
I knew that establishing a cut into the cuffs was going to take the
most time, but once I'd got into that nice smooth plastic I could go for it.
It must have taken just a minute or two for the jagged tin to finally bite;
then, when I was about three-quarters of the way through, I heard the loud,
echoing creak of the swing door opening. Light and engine noise spilled
through a gap of about two inches under the stall door.
There was the sound of boots on trash heading in my direction. The
light got stronger and I started to stress big time, dropping the can and
scrabbling for the hood, and, once it was on, trying to find my gloves. I
didn't manage it, but just as I was gritting my teeth for the inevitable
confrontation the footsteps went past.
There was a flurry of muffled pleas in English from the boys as their
doors were kicked open and they got dragged out and subdued. They must have
heard the Americans during the contact, too, as there was no multilingual
begging now.
Doors banged and soon I could hear their feet dragging past me. Within
moments, the door swung shut and silence was restored.
I felt around for the can end, not bothering to take the hood off. I
couldn't have seen anything anyway. I started to work with more of a
frenzy; I had to assume that they'd be coming for me next, and soon.
After two or three minutes of frantic sawing, the plastic finally gave.
Pulling the hood off, I felt around for the gloves and put them in my
pocket, keeping just the touch gloves on.
Next I located the other can end. Getting slowly to my feet and
enjoying being vertical, I felt around the stall . I found the door handle,
opened it and walked very slowly and carefully out into what I could feel
was a narrow corridor with painted brick walls. A faint glimmer of light
under the swing door trickled into the corridor about ten feet up on my
left. Picking my feet up and putting them down with infinite care, my left
hand supporting me on the wall, I made my way toward the light.
As I got closer I began to hear a vehicle engine revving, then starting
to move off.
Once at the door I couldn't find a keyhole to look through, so,
clearing the debris on the ground, I got down on my knees. Chains rattled as
the roller shutter was pulled open. I wondered if the pizza boys were
leaving town.
Lying flat on the floor on my right side, I managed to get my eyeball
close to the bottom of the door. Reaching into my pocket, I pulled out the
bottom half of the can, the one I hadn't worked on. Using the light to find
a place in the metal where I could start peeling this time, I got to work
and put my eye back against the gap.
I'd been right, it was some sort of hangar or factory space. It was
mostly in darkness, but lit in places by twelve-inch-long florescent
lighting units, the sort that campers use. These had either been perched on
the hoods of wagons or were being carried around. The pools of almost blue
light and shadow made the place look like the set of the Twilight Zone.
Several vehicles were parked in a row on the far left, about forty
yards away, sedans, wagons, MPVs, and SUVs, some of which had roof racks
piled with skis.
My thumb slipped and ran along the ripped can. I still couldn't feel
it, but at least some sensation was returning to my hands. Pins and needles
had started to work their way around my fingers while I carried on peeling
the metal back.
I looked straight ahead to the exit, my only way out, then at the
people who would try and stop me. They were mostly by the two
remaining vans, parked haphazardly in the middle of the hangar.
A group of maybe five or six bodies were hurriedly unloading their
weapons and taking off their white uniforms and bundling them into what
looked like Lacon boxes aluminim airfreight containers. They were in a
hurry, but not rushing. No one was talking; everyone seemed to know what was
required.
When one of the bodies did a half turn so that it was in profile, I
realized that Bobby wasn't the only woman on this job.
As they continued to throw off their kit, I could now see where the
sound of Velcro had come from: She was ripping apart the side straps from
sets of body armor before stacking them in the boxes.
Another group of maybe eight were out of their whites and unpacking
civilian clothes from duffel bags. Others were combing their hair in the
side mirrors, trying to make themselves look like normal citizens.
I caught a glimpse of the 4x4 I'd been transported in; its back window
safety glass was pockmarked with holes where the rounds had passed through.
Beyond it were the shapes of the other vehicles used on the job, which were
now probably going to be abandoned. Strike marks from automatic weapons were
not the best kind of modification to be sporting at stoplights.
I couldn't see any evidence of the computer kit. I assumed they'd moved
it straight on, along with the pizza boys and probably Bobby and the guy
with the hook hanging from his thigh. They'd be in need of proper trauma
care. Since the weather had put a stop to a quick exfiltration, the next
destination would be a secure area like the U.S. embassy. From there, the
equipment would probably be moved by diplomatic bag back to the U.S. Dip
bags are basically mail sacks or containers that by mutual agreement other
governments cannot have access to, which means they can contain anything
from sensitive documents to weapons, ammunition, and dead bodies. I'd even
heard a story of the intelligence service bringing back the turret of a new
Russian armored personnel carrier in what must have been a party-sized one.
The pizza boys would be stuck in the embassy or a safe house until a
heli could get in sometime tomorrow and airlift them out of the country,
unless there was a U.S. warship in dock. If I didn't get a grip of this
situation, I knew I'd soon be following them.
Everyone was now out of their whites and in jeans, down jackets, and
hats. The woman was still organizing the loading of the Lacons.
Loud metallic echoes filled the hangar as the boxes were moved into the
vans.
One man seemed to be running the whole show. I couldn't see his face
from this distance, but he was the tallest of the group, maybe six foot two
or three, and a head above everyone else. He gathered everyone around him
and seemed to be giving them a brief. They were certainly doing a lot of
nodding, but his voice wasn't loud enough for me to understand what he was
saying.
While he finished the briefing, the doors of the two vans slammed, both
engines revved and they started to leave. Their headlights swept across the
group as they turned toward the shutter.
I felt around the rim of the half can in my hands as the chains went
into action. I wasn't doing particularly well with it because I hadn't
really been concentrating.
I watched the Wasp team disperse as they moved off toward the line of
vehicles like aircrew to their fighters, lights swinging in their hands.
They were probably going to split up and do their own thing, probably in
exactly the same way as they'd come into the country in the first place.
They would now be sterile of anything implicating them in the job. They
would have cover documents and a perfect cover story and would certainly no
longer be armed. All they had to do was wander back to their chalets and
hotels as if they'd had a good night out, which I supposed they had. None of
them was dead.
More engines revved, doors slammed, and headlights came on. I could see
the fumes rising from exhausts. It looked a bit like the starting grid
before a Grand Prix.
The people from the embassy would probably take care of the abandoned
vehicles. Their priority was to get away from here now that the equipment
and pizza boys were safely on their way. Their only problem was that they
had a little bonus me.
It looked like the Wasp and another woman were taking on that
responsibility. The vehicles were now leaving, but they were still on their
feet, the woman with a set of jumper cables dragging along the floor as she
moved out of the way of the holiday makers. They were leaving nothing to
chance.
Red brake lights lined up as they took it in turn to exit and hang
left. Snow was still falling. I could see it clearly now as full beams shone
out into the darkness.
Soon there was just one car left stationary, its engine running and its
lights blazing. The Wasp was sitting sideways in the driver's seat with his
feet on the concrete, the glow of a cigarette intensifying as he sucked on
it. The interior light was on and I could make out thick curly hair on a
very large head.
The jumper cables were thrown into the rear seat and the woman
disappeared into the darkness.
At last I'd finished the other half of the can. The blood from my
fingers felt cold as it was soaked up by my touch gloves. It was a good
sign. Feeling had returned to my hands.
It was quiet for a few moments, with just the engine ticking over, and
then chains started rattling, and the shutter closed. The woman emerged from
the shadows once again and bent toward the glowing cigarette. I couldn't
make out any of her features because her hair covered her face.
They talked for a moment, then he turned back into the car to stub his
cigarette in the ashtray. He was clearly too professional even to leave DNA
evidence on the floor. By then she was round the back, pulling open the
trunk.
The Wasp started walking in my direction, his long legs silhouetted by
the vehicle's headlamps. There was a flicker of bright white light, then the
florescent unit in his left hand burst into life. I could see that he'd just
finished pulling his ski mask back on. I watched his right hand go under his
coat and come out again holding a multi barreled P7, which went into his
coat pocket.
My body banged into shock. He was coming to kill me. I made myself calm
down. Of course he wasn't coming to kill me. Why would they have gone to the
trouble of bringing me here? And why the hood to hide his identity? He was
taking precautions in case I'd pulled my hood off.
The car edged forward with the trunk open as he got within about thirty
feet of the door, the light still swaying in his left hand. It was time to
get in gear, otherwise I'd soon be given a dose of the medicine I'd forced
Val to take last week.
I got to my feet and moved to the right of the door, away from the
toilets, stressing at the prospect of taking on a guy of his size. All that
stuff about the bigger they are, the harder they fall, it's a myth. The
bigger they are, the harder they hit you back.
I wasn't sure how long the hallway was, but I soon found out. I'd
only taken four steps when I banged into the end wall. Turning back, I
faced the door, fumbling in my pocket for the other half-can, breathing
deeply to oxygenate myself in preparation.
The door swung open with a metallic screech of its hinges, momentarily
flooding the area with bright white light. I could hear the car whining in
reverse. He had turned right, his massive back to me now as he took the
first few steps toward my toilet stall.
I moved quickly as the door closed; not exactly running, because I
didn't want to trip, but taking long, fast steps to get some speed and
momentum, with my right arm raised. With the main door closed and car engine
running, there was no way she was going to hear this.
He did, though, and when I was still a couple of feet away he started
to turn.
I focused on the shape of his head as I leaped up and at him. Landing
with my left foot forward, I swung my whole body to the left, my right arm
crooked and the palm held open. Sometimes a really firm, heavy slap to the
face can be more effective than a punch, and that's absolutely guaranteed if
you're wielding a sawed off soda can with razor-sharp edges.
It hit his head hard. I didn't care where the can connected, just so
long as it did. There was a loud groan. I didn't feel the can digging in,
just the pressure of my arm being stopped mid swing as the rest of my body
carried on swiveling.
The light danced as the florescent unit in his hand clattered to the
concrete, and he started to follow it. I swung to the right with my left arm
slightly bent, still focusing on his head. I hit the mark; I could feel the
softness of his cheek under the left half of the can, then felt it scrape
around the contour of his jaw as he fell. He moaned again, this time louder
and with more anguish. By now he was on his knees.
As I brought my right hand down hard onto the top of his head, the
metal edges dug deep, then hit bone, stripping back the skin as he fell. I
gouged a thick furrow from his scalp; the can held for a couple more inches
and then broke free.
He slumped to the ground, hands scrabbling to protect his head. For a
few more frenzied seconds I continued to slash at his hands and head, then
his hands fell away and he lay very still. He wasn't feigning
unconsciousness: he wouldn't have risked dropping
his hands and exposing himself to further attack. He had gone into
shock, but he was still breathing; He wasn't dead. He was never going to get
a job modeling for Gillette, but he'd live. There had been no other way out.
If you're going to stop somebody, you have to do it as quickly and violently
as you can.
The florescent unit threw a pool of light across the floor and onto his
ski mask. The wool still looked remarkably intact, as it does when a sweater
rips and the tear seems to knit itself together, unless you look at it close
up. Blood was seeping through the material.
Dropping the cans, I rolled him over onto his back and, putting my knee
into his face just to make things worse, I pulled out the P7 and a cell
phone that was also in there. That went into my pocket.
My breathing was now very fast and shallow and just slightly louder
than the engine ticking over immediately beyond the swing door. I could see
the red glow from the tail lights under the door gap, and my nose was
filling with exhaust fumes.
Getting to my feet, I got hold of the top of his ski mask and pulled it
off. At last I saw the extent of the damage. He had some severe gouges where
the can had gone right through his cheeks and flaps of skin hung across his
mouth. In places I could see bone through the blood-soaked, hairy mess of
his skull.
I pulled the mask over my head, trying to cut down on the chances of
being recognized later. It was wet and warm. I checked his body for a radio
as he whined weakly to himself. There was nothing; he'd have been planning
to be sterile like the rest of them. He'd had to hang onto the P7 to sort me
out.
I turned toward the door. It was the woman's turn next.
Pushing through, I moved into a cloud of red fumes and brake lights.
The vehicle was no more than three feet away, engine idling, trunk still
open and waiting for me. I moved straight to the left hand side as the
passenger door banged shut behind me. Bringing the pistol up into the aim, I
pointed it at the woman's face, the muzzle a foot from the glass. If she
opened the door, she couldn't knock the pistol out of line quickly enough to
do anything about it; if she tried to drive forward, she would die first
round.
She stared wide-eyed at the barrel from under her multicolored ski hat.
In the glow from the instrument panel I could see her trying to make sense
of what her eyes were telling her. It wouldn't take her
long; my blood-soaked touch gloves and the Wasp's mask would soon give
her a clue.
With my left hand I motioned for her to get out. I was supposed to be
Russian; I wasn't going to open my mouth unless I had to.
She kept staring, transfixed. She was bluffing; she'd drop me at the
first opportunity.
Moving further back as the door inched open, I decided to put on a
heavy Slavic accent. Well, what I thought sounded like one. "Gun, gun!"
She stared up at me with frightened eyes and said in a little-girl
voice, "Please don't hurt me. Please don't hurt me."
Then she opened her legs to show me a P7 nestled between her jeaned
thighs. They were definitely traveling sterile, otherwise they would have
had conventional weapons for this phase.
I motioned for her to drop it in the foot well She moved her hand very
slowly downward to comply.
The moment she'd dropped it I moved in, grabbing her by her
shoulder-length, dark-brown hair and heaving her out of the car and onto all
fours. With the P7 jammed into her neck I felt for a cell phone. It seemed I
had the only one. Moving back three paces, I pointed at the far wall, where
the car had originally been parked, and she got up and started walking. I
didn't care what she did now that she was disarmed. All their radios would
have been stashed, I had the cell phone and there was no one left that she
could turn to for help.
I got into the warm car, a Ford, threw it into first gear and screamed
toward the closed shutter. She was probably in the hallway by now to find
out what had happened to her friend the Wasp.
Stopping alongside the four vans and the shot-out 4x4,1 got out with a
P7 in hand and splashed through the small puddles made by melting snow from
the vehicles, ready to shoot out some tires. You don't just go up and fire
straight at rubber: There's too high a chance of the round ricocheting back.
You use the engine block to protect you, lean round the door and then do it.
The P7's signature thud was nothing to the high-pitched dmgggg that
echoed round the hangar as the round hit metal. Then there was a hiss as air
escaped under pressure.
I took a look behind me; there was nothing happening from the hallway
yet.
Once all vehicles were taken care of, I jumped back into the driver's
seat and aimed for the garage doors, though this time in reverse, so the
headlights were pointed at the swing door. If she came for me, I wanted to
see.
I braked, threw the gearbox into neutral and leaped out. The ice-cold
metal chains burned my hands even through the touch gloves as I pulled down
in a frenzy to open the shutters. Raising them just enough to get the car
out, I clambered back in and reversed out into the snowfall, pointing the
vehicle in the direction everyone else had gone.
I left the hangar behind, not knowing whether to feel sorry for the
Wasp, relieved at still being alive, or angry with Val and Liv. I checked
the fuel tank; it was nearly full, as I would have expected. The cell phone
went out the window and buried itself in the snow. No way was such a
fantastic tracking device going to stay with me.
The snow was falling heavily. I didn't have a clue where I was, but
that didn't really matter as long as I got away. Pulling at the mask, I felt
the Wasp's blood smear across my face. It finally came off, and I threw it
into the foot well along with the other P7.
Hitting the in tenor light, I took a look in the mirror. There was so
much red stuff on me I looked like a beet. There was no way I could drive
after first light or in a builtup area looking like this.
The steering wheel, too, was smeared with blood from the touch gloves.
I'd have to sort myself out. After maybe an hour I pulled off the road, and
had a quick wash in the freezing snow. Then, with a cleaned-up body and car,
and the blood-soaked gear buried in a snow drift, I drove through the night,
looking for signs that would steer me to Helsinki.
The more I thought about it, the more severely pissed I became. Whether
Liv and Val knew about the Americans wanting to join in the fun, I wasn't
sure, but I intended to find out.
Wednesday, December 15.1999
I set an the flam next to a red star in the corner of the station,
facing the row of telephone booths that displayed the DLB loaded sign. The
black marker strike down the side of the right-hand booth was clearly
visible from the bus station doors immediately to my right. I had a copy of
the International Herald Tribune, an empty coffee cup and, in my right
pocket, a P7 with a full seven-round unit. Detached from its pistol grip in
my left-hand pocket was the other unit, containing three remaining rounds.
As soon as the shops opened that morning I'd bought a complete set of
clothes to replace the cold, wet ones I was wearing. I was now in a
dark-beige ski jacket, gloves, and a blue fleece pointed hat. I didn't care
if I looked dorky; it covered up my head and most of my face. My pulled-up
jacket collar did the rest.
Pain lanced across my left shoulder as I adjusted my position. The
bruising probably looked horrendous. There was nothing I could do about it
but moan to myself and be thankful I hadn't fallen on anything sharp.
I'd dumped the car off at a suburban railway station just after eight
o'clock that morning and took the train into the city. The snow was still
falling, so the vehicle would be covered by now and the plates would be un
checkable On arrival at Helsinki I'd pulled off the left-luggage ticket from
under locker number eleven and collected my bag, cash, passports, and credit
cards. I also checked
for Tom's, ticket under number ten. It was still wrapped in its plastic
and taped under the locker.
I'd been thinking about him a lot. If the Americans or the Maliskia
hadn't killed him last night, the weather would have. Tom had skills, but
playing at Grizzly Adams wasn't one of them.
I felt pissed, but not too sure if that was for him or me. It was then
that I wrote him off. There has to be a stage when that happens, so your
mind can be free to concentrate on more important things, and I wasn't short
of those.
I left his bag ticket where it was. It would be an emergency supply of
money and a new passport, once I'd tampered with it, in case what I was
about to do went to rat shit.
Despite my best efforts, I found I couldn't help feeling sorry for Tom
as I sat and watched a constant flow of travelers moving through the doors.
It was my lies and promises that had got him where he was now, face down in
the snow or bundled up somewhere in an American body bag. The thing that
made me feel even guiltier was that I knew I was just as pissed about not
making any money as I was about his death.
Cutting away from that, I buried my hands deeper into my pockets,
wrapping them round the P7 barrels. I was getting even more annoyed because
I'd dumped the bag and blanket that could now be keeping my ass warm and
comfortable, and because I knew that Tom's death would become yet another of
those niggling little glitches that would surface in the hours before
daybreak while I tried to sleep.
The station was packed. Santa Claus had already done two circuits,
collecting money for neglected reindeer or whatever. People had been
dragging in the snowfall on their footwear and, thanks to the large
Victorian-style radiators, puddles had formed around the door area and
gradually spread further into the station.
I looked at Baby G. It was 2:17 and I'd been here over four hours
already. I was dying for another coffee, but needed to keep an eye on the
doors; besides, once I drank I would inevitably need the bathroom at some
stage, and I couldn't afford to miss Liv when and if she arrived.
It was going to be a long food- and coffee-free day, and maybe night.
From the point of view of third-party awareness, it's not too bad hanging
around a railway station; you can get away with it for quite a long time.
I adjusted my numb, cold ass again, deciding not to waste time
speculating about what the fuck had happened at the Microsoft house. The
facts were, I had made no money, Tom was dead and I could be in a world of
shit with the Americans and a universe of shit with the Firm. If my
involvement was discovered, I'd end up helping to prop up an arch in a
concrete pillar somewhere along the new Eurotunnel high-speed link. I'd
never been too worried about dying, but to be killed by my own people would
be a bit depressing.
The longer I'd thought about what had happened on the drive last night,
the more I'd boiled over with hostility toward Liv and Val. I had to come up
with a plan that still got me what I needed and not waste time and energy
trying to work out how to get even. Apart from anything else, that wouldn't
pay any clinic bills. Plan B was taking shape in my head. The Maliskia's
money would pay for Kelly when I lifted Val and offered him to them for
cash. My life had been up for grabs for years, and for a lot less money.
I had no idea how I was going to do it yet; I'd have to hit the ground
running. But the first phase would be to let Liv think I had the Think Pad
with the downloaded information on it, and, because of last night's fuckup,
I'd only deal with Val now, and only in Finland. Who knows? If Val turned up
with the money, I could just take that and save myself the hassle.
But that wasn't the message I'd left in the plastic box I'd placed in
the DLB. It was empty, just there so that when she came to get it there was
something to unload, so as not to arouse suspicion. Everything needed to be
as it should be. As she left the station I would grab her and tell her in
person, so she made no mistake about what I wanted.
I'd been sitting there for another twenty minutes when a large group of
schoolkids on an excursion tried to get through the bus station doors all at
once, juggling bags, skis, and Big Macs as they tried to walk, talk, and
listen to Walkmans at the same time.
Less than thirty seconds later I saw Liv come through and walk straight
past the loaded sign without even turning her head. But I knew she would
have seen it. Her long black coat, Tibetan hat, and light-brown boots were
easy to spot among the crowd as she moved through the hall, brushing snow
from a shoulder with one hand and carrying two large paper Stockmann bags in
the other.
She carried on past the kiosks and rest rooms, maneuvering
through the schoolkids, who were now waiting for one of their teachers
to sort his shit out with the tickets. I kept my eye on the peak of Liv's
hat.
I had a good check to make sure she hadn't been followed in, just in
case she'd brought any protection with her, or worse, in case the Wasp had a
few of the party faithful on her tail.
The hat disappeared as she turned left into the ticketing and metro
hallway. There was no rush, I knew where she was heading.
Once on my feet and past the school trip I spotted her again, just
about to sit on top of the DLB, next to some more kids. The street pre
former was in his normal spot, knocking out some old Finn favorite on his
accordion. The noise mixed nicely with the ruckus from a group of drunks on
the other side of the benches. They were having an argument with Santa
Claus, much to the amusement of those passing.
Liv sat down as Santa poked the chest of one of the drunks. Staff began
to step in to separate them. I watched Liv bend down and pretend to mess
around with her bags. Her hand moved to pick up the DLB. The empty container
was pulled from the Velcro and dropped into one of the bags; it wouldn't get
read here.
I waited for her to leave, positioning myself in a corner so that
whatever door she decided to head for I wouldn't be in her line of sight. A
few minutes passed before she stood up, looking toward the ticketing area
and smiling broadly. Her arms went out as the man from St. Petersburg
emerged, smiling, from the crowd. They embraced and kissed, then sat down
together, talking in that smiley, hand-in-hand, nice-to-see-you way, their
noses only inches apart. He was dressed in the same long camel-hair coat,
this time with a dark maroon turtleneck sticking out of the top. Today he
also carried a light-brown leather briefcase.
Making sure I wasn't in line of sight of the platform doors, I checked
the departures and arrivals board high on the wall. The St. Petersburg
train, going on to Moscow, was leaving from Platform 8 at 3:34 just over
half an hour's time.
They talked for another ten minutes and then both stood up. Liv's
contact picked up her bags in one hand, his briefcase in another, and they
walked toward the platform doors.
Alarm bells started to ring in my head. Why had he picked up her bags?
My heart started to pound even harder when they both
went through the doors and out onto the snow-covered platform. Shit,
was she going with him? Maybe the courier had just given her the news about
what had happened at Microsoft HQ and Liv was bailing out while she could.
I counted to ten and pushed my way out into the cold. Platform 8 was to
the right of me as I headed toward the luggage lockers. The snow was falling
gently and there wasn't a breath of wind. I walked with my head down, hands
in pockets. Glancing sideways across the tracks, I saw they were heading for
the cars about midway along the train. I walked slowly toward the
left-luggage room, watching until they got on board. Then, checking my watch
as if I'd just remembered something, I turned on my heels. There were about
seventeen minutes to go before they left for St. Petersburg, and it looked
like I'd have to go with them.
I went past two of the Russian train staff, standing in the guard's van
at the rear of the train, their high-peaked, Nazi-officer-style caps pushed
onto the backs of their heads as they glumly took a swig of whatever was in
their bottle.
I climbed aboard and entered a clean, though very old car, with a
corridor facing the platform and compartments all the way along to my right.
I moved along the warm walkway and sat down on one of the hard,
fabric-covered seats in the first empty compartment. The strong,
almost-scented cigarette smell probably never left these trains.
What now? I had money but no visa. How was I going to cross into
Russia? Hiding in the rest rooms only works in Agatha Christie movies. Maybe
a bribe could get me in. I'd play the dickhead tourist who hadn't got a clue
about needing a passport, let alone a visa, and offer to be very generous
with my dollars if they would just be so kind as to stamp me in or whatever
they could do for me. After all, only a lunatic would want to get into
Russia illegally.
I sat and watched snow-covered Nazi hats strolling along the platforms
below the windows. My carotid pulse was throbbing on both sides of my neck
and there was a pain running up the center of my chest as I heard whistles
being blown and the heavy car doors slamming closed.
I checked Baby G--three minutes to go. It wasn't dealing with the
guards and immigration people that was getting me stressed; it was the
possibility of losing Liv, my only quick and certain link to Val.
My compartment door was pulled open and an old woman in a
long fur came in, carrying a small overnight bag. She muttered
something and I gave a grunt in reply. Looking up, I caught a glimpse of
black leather moving on the platform. Now what was happening? Liv carried on
past with her bags, head down against the snow.
I felt huge relief as I jumped up and moved along the corridor, but I
couldn't get out yet in case the courier was watching her and wondered why
someone else had decided to jump train.
She disappeared into the station and I leaped onto the platform, not
checking to see if he was looking, and headed for the doors she had just
passed through. I spotted her hat above the crowd, heading for the bus
station exit. She must know by now that there was no message in the box. I
fell in behind, waiting for my chance to grip her. I was about twenty paces
behind as she pushed her way through the bus station doors. Once through
them myself, I looked out into the snowfall. All I could see were buses and
lines of people trying to get on them; Liv must have turned off as soon as
she hit the sidewalk.
I was moving down the steps when there was a shout behind me. "Nick!
Nick!"
I stopped, spun round, and looked back up toward the doors.
"Liv! How lovely to see you."
She was standing by one of the pillars, left of the doors, smiling,
arms outstretched, getting ready to greet another of her long-lost friends.
I switched on and played the game, walking into her arms, letting her kiss
me on both cheeks. She smelled great, but what I could see of her hair under
her hat wasn't as well groomed as usual and was knotted at the ends.
"I thought I would wait for you. I knew you would be around somewhere,
otherwise why leave an empty container?"
Still embracing, I looked at her with my wonderful-to see-you smile.
"Tom is dead," I said.
The look on her face told me she knew how I felt. She pulled back and
smiled. "Come, walk with me. You have a right to be angry, but all is not
lost, Nick." She invited me with her gloved hand to carry her bags. As I
bent down I saw the boyfriend's light-brown briefcase.
Still smiling at her, I gripped her arm and more or less pulled
her down the stairs. Once on the sidewalk I turned right, toward the
front of the station and the town center. "What the fuck's going on? We got
hit by an American team last night. I was lifted. Then the fucking Russians
hit them!"
She nodded as I ranted away at her, doing her normal trick of knowing
everything but giving very little away.
I said, "You already know that, don't you?"
"Of course. Valentin always finds out everything."
"You and Val have been fucking me over big time. Enough. I want him
here tomorrow, with the money. Then I'll give him what he wants. I have the
Think Pad and it's downloaded with what you want." I wished I'd taken Tom up
on his offer back at the lead house to let him tell me exactly what he was
doing.
She hadn't even been listening. "Are you sure Tom is dead?"
"If he's out in this shit..." I held my hand out.
She looked exactly the same as she had done in the hotel, calm and in
control, almost as if she was in another place and I wasn't talking to her.
I increased my grip on her arm and guided her down the road, not caring
what passers-by might think.
"Listen, I have the download. But I'll only deal with Val now, not you.
There will be no more fuckups."
"Yes, Nick, I heard you the first time. Now tell me, this is very
important. Valentin will not do a thing unless he has all the details. Did
the Americans take all of the hardware with them from the house?"
"Yes."
"Did the Americans capture any of the occupants from the house?"
"Yes. I saw three."
"Did the Maliskia then manage to take any of the hardware or occupants
from the Americans?"
She was like a doctor working through a list of symptoms with a
patient.
"Not the occupants. They got one of the wagons that contained some
hardware, for sure."
She nodded slowly. We joined a small crowd at a crossing, waiting for
the green man to illuminate, even though there was no traffic to stop us all
crossing.
I whispered into her ear. "This is bullshit, Liv. I want Val here, with
the money, then I'll hand everything over and fuck off and leave all of you
to it."
My rhetoric was having no effect on her whatsoever. We crossed the main
drag to the sound of the warbling signal, heading for the cobblestoned
pedestrian shopping area.
"That, Nick, will not happen. He will not come, for the simple reason
that you haven't anything to trade, have you?" She spoke very evenly. "Now,
please answer my questions. This is very important. For everyone, including
you."
Fuck her, I wasn't waiting for any more questions. Besides, she was
right again. "Why did the Americans hit the house? Whatever we were going in
for belongs to them, doesn't it? It's not commercial, it's state."
She treated me to her best Mr. Spock look as I dragged her along. "Turn
right here."
I turned the corner. We were on one of the shopping streets.
Streetcars, cars, and trucks splashed through the slush.
"The Americans were NSA, Nick."
Oh fuck. My heart sank to hear my suspicion confirmed and the pain
returned to my chest. I wanted money, but not that badly. This was a big boy
fuckup. Those people were the real government of America. "Are you sure?"
She nodded. "They also hit my house last night about two hours after
you left."
"How did you get away?"
She flicked at the ends of her hair. "By having a very cold and long
night out on the lake."
"How did they know to hit you?"
"They must have been guided to the house, but I don't know how. Now
please, you are just wasting time and we don't have a lot of it."
I didn't even notice a van passing and giving my jeans and her coat the
good news with some slush. I was busy feeling more depressed than pissed
now. The NSA. I really was in the shit.
She gave me more directions. "Cross here."
We waited like sheep again until a little green man told us to cross.
Jaywalking must carry the death penalty in this country. Moving on green, it
was safe to talk again.
"Tell me, did you or Tom use e-mail, telephone, fax, or anything like
that while you were at the house?"
"Of course not, no."
And then I remembered what had happened at the airport. "Wait. Tom did.
Tom "
She turned her head sharply. "What? What did Tom do?"
"He used e-mail. He sent an e-mail to someone in the U.K."
The calm, controlled look drained from her face. She stood still,
pushing me away as people skipped around what looked like a domestic spat
just about to erupt.
"I told you both not to do that!"
I pulled her back toward me, as if I was in command, leading her down
the street. She composed herself, and finally, very calmly, she said, "So,
it was Tom who brought the Americans here." She pointed to the right, down
another cobblestoned street. "Valentin wants me to show you something, then
I am to make you an offer that your pocket and conscience will not let you
refuse. Come. This way."
As we turned I decided to keep quiet about the fact that it wasn't
necessarily Tom's fault. E4 might have followed me from the moment I left
her apartment in London, or kept tabs on us via Tom's credit card. But fuck
it; I couldn't do anything about that now.
We'd ended up by the harbor. A fish and vegetable market had been set
up on the dock, steam billowing from under plastic awnings that protected
the traders and their merchandise from the snow.
"Over there, Nick."
My eyes followed hers, hitting on what looked like the world's largest
Victorian conservatory a couple of hundred yards away from the market.
"Let's go and get out of the cold, Nick. I think it's time you knew
what's really going on."
The teahouse was hot and filled with the aroma of coffee and
cigarettes. We bought food and drinks from the counter and headed for a
vacant table in a corner.
With our coats over a spare seat and her hat now removed, it was even
more obvious that Liv had had a bad night. We must both have looked pretty
rough compared with the American tourists who were beginning to fill the
place, fresh off the cruise liner I could see down in the harbor. The sharp
hiss of the cappuccino machine punctuated their conversations, which for
some reason were louder than everybody else's. The Finns seemed to speak
very quietly.
Our table was by a grand piano and partly screened by potted palms. The
less conspicuous the better. Liv leaned forward and took a sip of tea from
her glass while I shoved a salmon sandwich down my throat. She watched me
for a while, then asked, "Nick, what do you know of the U.K./U.S.A.
agreement?"
A camera flash bounced around as the tourists posed with their tea
glasses and big wedges of chocolate cake. I took a swig of tea. I knew the
bones of it. Set up by Britain and America in the late 1940s, since when
Canada, Australia, and New Zealand had also become part of the club, the
agreement basically covered the pooling of intelligence on mutual enemies.
Beyond that, however, the member countries also used their resources to spy
on each other: In particular, the U.K. spied on American citizens in the
U.S.A." and the Americans spied on British citizens in the U.K." and then
they
traded. Technically it wasn't illegal, just a very neat way of getting
round strict civil liberties legislation.
Liv's eyes followed three elderly Americans in multicolored down
jackets as they squeezed past our table, loaded down with tea trays and
elegant paper shopping bags full of Finnish crafts. They didn't seem able to
make a decision about where to sit.
Liv looked back at me. "Nick, the three men in the house last night
were Finns. They were engaged in accessing a technology called Echelon,
which is at the very heart of the agreement."
"You mean you were trying to get Tom and me to access state secrets for
the Russian mafia?"
She looked calmly around the other tables and took another sip of tea.
She shook her head. "It's not like that at all, Nick. I didn't explain
everything to you before, for reasons that I'm sure you will understand, but
Valentin wants commercial information, that's all. Believe me, Nick, you
were not stealing secrets, state or military. Quite the contrary: You were
helping to stop others from doing precisely that."
"So how come the NSA were involved?"
"They simply wanted their toy back. I promise you, Valentin has no
interest in the West's military secrets. He can get those whenever he wants;
it's not exactly difficult, as I'll demonstrate to you shortly." She glanced
at the Americans to make sure they weren't listening, then back at me. "What
do you know of Echelon?"
I knew it was some kind of electronic eavesdropping system run by GCHQ,
intercepting transmissions and then sifting them for information, a bit like
an Internet search engine. However, I shrugged as if I knew nothing at all,
I was more interested in hearing what she knew.
Liv sounded as if she was reading from the Echelon sales brochure.
"It's a global network of computers, run by all five nations of the
U.K./U.S.A. agreement. Every second of every day, Echelon automatically
sifts through millions of intercepted faxes, e-mails, and cell phone calls,
searching for preprogrammed key words or numbers.
"As a security precaution in our organization, we used to spell out
certain words over the phone, but now even that has been overtaken by voice
recognition. The fact is, Nick, any message sent electronically, anywhere in
the world, is routinely intercepted and analyzed by Echelon.
"The processors in the network are known as the Echelon dictionaries.
An Echelon station, and there are at least a dozen of them around the world,
contains not only its parent nation's specific dictionary, but also lists
for each of the other four countries in the U.K./U.S.A. system. What Echelon
does is to connect all these dictionaries together and allow all the
individual listening stations to function as one integrated system.
"For years Echelon has helped the West shape international treaties and
negotiations in their favor, to know anything from the health status of
Boris Yeltsin to the bottom-line position of trading partners. That's
serious information to get hold of, Nick. Why do you think we are careful
not to use any form of electronic communication? We know that we are tagged
by Echelon. Who isn't? Princess Diana's calls were monitored because of her
work against land mines Charities like Amnesty International and Christian
Aid are listened to because they have access to details about controversial
regimes. From the moment Tom started working at Menwith Hill, every fax and
e-mail he sent, as well as phone calls, would have been intercepted and
checked.
"Those Finns had designed a system to hack into Echelon and piggyback
off it. The firewall that Tom breached was their protection around that
system, to stop them being detected and traced. They were online last night
for the very first time."
"Trying to do what? Hack into NSA headquarters or something?"
She shook her head slowly, as if in disbelief at their naivete. "We
knew from our sources that their sole objective was to pick up sensitive
market information that they could then profit from. All they wanted was to
make a few million dollars here and there; they didn't understand the true
potential of what they had created."
"But what has all this got to do with me?" I asked. "What is Val's
offer?"
She leaned even closer, as if we were exchanging words of love. We
might as well have been, the way she spoke with such passion.
"Nick, it's very important to me that you understand Valentin's
motives. Of course he wants to make money out of this, but more than that,
he wants the East eventually to be an equal trading partner with the West,
and that is never going to happen as long as
ambitious men like him do not have access to commercial information
that only Echelon can provide."
"Ambitious?" I laughed. "I can think of plenty of other words I'd use
before that one to describe ROC."
She shook her head. "Think of America a hundred and fifty years ago and
you have Russia now. Men like Vanderbilt didn't always stay within the law
to achieve their aims. But they created wealth, a powerful middle class, and
that, in time, creates political stability. That is how you must see
Valentin; he's not a Dillinger, he's a Rockefeller." "Okay, Val is
businessman of the year. Why didn't he just strike a deal with the Finns?"
"It doesn't work like that. It would have alerted them to what they
had, and then they'd have sold it to the highest bidder. Valentin didn't
want to take that chance. He was happy for them to make access and try to
play the markets while he found out where they were, and got to them before
the Maliskia."
"And the Americans?"
"If you had been successful last night in downloading the program,
Valentin would have told the Americans where the house was. They would then
have gone in and closed it down without knowing that he also had access to
Echelon. Remember what I said in London, that nobody must know..."
Very clever, I thought. Val would have carried on logging on to
Echelon, and the West would have slept soundly in its bed.
"But the Americans did know."
"Yes, but our security was watertight. The only way they could have
found out was through Tom."
Before we got sidetracked into conjecture about who was to blame, there
were plenty of other questions I wanted the answers to. "Liv, why Finland?"
She answered with evident pride. "We are one of the most
technologically minded nations on earth. This country probably won't even
have currency by the next generation, everything will be electronic. The
government is even thinking of doing away with passports and having our IDs
embedded on the SIM cards in our cell phones. We are at the cutting edge of
what is possible, as these young men demonstrated. They had the skills to
hack into Echelon, even if they lacked the street sense to know what they
could really
do with it." She waited as I took a sip of tea. The sandwiches had long
gone. "Any more questions?"
I shook my head. There were many, but they could wait. If she was ready
to explain the new proposal to me, I was ready to listen.
"Nick, I have been authorized by Valentin to tell you that the offer of
money still stands, but your task has changed."
"Of course it has. Tom is dead and the NSA have Echelon back."
Her eyes locked on to mine as she shook her head. "Wrong, Nick. I
didn't want to tell you this until the information was confirmed, but our
sources believe the Maliskia have Tom. Unfortunately, we believe they also
have the Think Pad This is very disturbing as it still has the firewall
access sequence that--"
I fought to keep my composure. "Tom's alive? Fucking hell, Liv. I've
been sitting here drinking the man was dead."
Her daughter-of-Spock face never changed. "The Maliskia think he's with
the Finns. They naturally assumed .. ." She waved her hands across the
table. "Remember, they also want access to Echelon."
"So you want me to get Tom back."
"Before I tell you the objective, Nick, I must explain a complication."
A complication? This wasn't complicated enough?
She bent down and lifted her boyfriend's briefcase onto the table. It
was dark outside now and Christmas lights twinkled in the marketplace.
Liv opened the case. Inside was a laptop, which she fired up.
I watched as she reached into her coat and brought out a dark blue
floppy disk in a clear plastic case. As she inserted the disk I heard the
Microsoft sound.
"Here, read this. You need to appreciate the situation completely so
you can understand the gravity of the task. I could just tell you all this,
but I think you might want confirmation."
She handed the briefcase over to me, the floppy still loading as the
laptop did its stuff before displaying it on the screen.
The disk icon came up on the desktop and I double clicked it. Adjusting
the screen and ensuring that only I could see its contents, I started to
read as the group from outside came in and greeted their friends, and lost
no time in showing them their purchases of Russian-style fur hats and
reindeer-meat salamis.
There were two files on the disk. One was untitled, the other said,
"Read Me First." I opened it.
I was presented with a Web page from the London Sunday Times, dated
July 25 and displaying an article entitled, russian hackers
STEAL U.S. WEAPONS SECRETS.
Liv stood up. "More tea? Food?"
I nodded and got back to the screen as she went to the counter. By now
the tourists were a group of six and making enough talk for twelve.
"American officials believe Russia may have stolen some of the nation's
most sensitive military secrets," the article began, "including weapons
guidance systems and naval intelligence codes, in a concerted espionage
offensive that investigators have called operation Moonlight Maze."
The theft was so sophisticated and well coordinated that security
experts believed America might be losing the world's first cyberwar." The
hits against American military computer systems were even defeating the fire
walls that were supposed to defend the Pentagon from cyber attack. During
one illegal infiltration, a technician tracking a computer intruder watched
a secret document be hijacked and sent to an Internet server in Moscow.
Experts were talking of a "digital Pearl Harbor," where an enemy
exploited the West's reliance on computer technology to steal secrets or
spread chaos as effectively as any attack using missiles and bombs. With
just a few taps on a computer laptop it seemed anyone could totally fuck up
any advanced nation. Gas, water, and electricity utilities could be shut
down by infiltrating their control computers. Civil and military
telecommunications systems could be jammed. The police could be paralyzed
and civil chaos would take over. Fuck it, these days, who needed armies?
Even top-secret military installations whose expertise was intelligence
security had been breached. At the Space and Naval Warfare Systems Command
(Spawar), a unit in San Diego, California, which specialized in safeguarding
naval intelligence codes, an engineer was alerted to the problem when a
computer print job took an unusually long time. Monitoring tools showed that
the file had been removed from the printing queue and transmitted to an
Internet server in Moscow before being sent back to San Diego. It was not
clear precisely what information was contained in the stolen document, but
beyond its role in naval intelligence, Spawar was also responsible for
providing electronic security systems for the Marine Corps and federal
agencies. It was suspected that several other intrusions had gone
undetected.
The piece went on to say that President Clinton had called for an extra
$600 million dollars to combat the problem of Moonlight Maze, but that still
might not be enough, as China, Libya, and Iraq were developing information
warfare capabilities, and, according to one White House official, so were
certain well-funded terrorist groups. It didn't take much imagination to
think of the damage Osama Bin Laden and his friends could do if they got
their hands on it. As for the massive Russian probing, that could very well
be the Maliskia.
I double clicked the next file. What came up on screen confirmed the
story of the hit against Spawar in San Diego could very well be true. The
Sunday Times might not know what was in the file, but I did now. The Naval
Intelligence crest in front of me headed a list of maybe fifty code words
that corresponded to radio frequencies.
Liv sat down with more tea and sandwiches.
"Have you read both?"
I nodded, and as I closed the files and ejected the disk, Liv leaned
over and held out her hand. "Nick, you can help stop this from happening if
you want to."
I passed the disk over and started to shut down the laptop as she
continued. "The Russian government aren't the only people who buy this
information from the Maliskia. So can anyone with a big enough checkbook."
Obviously Val's was big enough, otherwise I wouldn't have been reading
the code lists.
"As I said before, Nick, if they get Echelon capability and start to
exploit it, even without selling the information to others, just think of
the consequences. They are already on the way to achieving the capability to
close down the U.K. or U.S. with their Moonlight Maze operations; with
Echelon they will have complete and unrestricted access to any information
worldwide--state, military, commercial. . You can stop it, Nick, if you
want." She paused and looked me straight in the eye.
I handed the briefcase back to her across the table. She was
right. If this was the truth, it was an offer my conscience couldn't
let me refuse. The idea of these machines listening to everything we did and
said was very Big Brother, but shit, I'd rather have just the agreement
countries accessing it than everybody and their brother with enough cash. As
for the leak of military information, that had to be stopped. I didn't give
a shit about people finding out about the latest surface-to-air-missile
technical details or whatever. It was people's lives, including my own, that
mattered. I had been part of enough fuckups where friends had died because
of insecure information. If I could stop it and come away with a suitcase
full of money, it seemed to touch every base.
"So what exactly do you want me to do?"
She heard the acceptance in my voice. "You must destroy the Maliskia's
Moonlight Maze capabilities and any advance they've made with Echelon. That
means, destroy the complete installation --computers, software, everything.
"This time, however, you'll be completely on your own. Valentin cannot
be seen to be attacking the Maliskia. Any conflict would cause disharmony
and distract him from his aim. So if you encounter a problem, I'm afraid he
or I will not be able to help you."
I might be the most cynical man in the U.K. about the U.K." but I was
not a traitor. And if all she was saying was true, I was sure that Val would
be happy to open his checkbook a little wider, especially if I was having to
go in singlehanded. I sat back and held up three fingers.
There wasn't a flicker in her face. "Dollars?"
Since she'd even asked the question, the answer was obvious. "Sterling.
The same arrangements as for the exchange."
She nodded. "Three million. You will be paid."
It worried me slightly that she'd agreed so easily.
"What guarantees do I have?"
"You don't. And there's no money up front But Valentin is well aware of
the lengths you went to to track him down before, and that no doubt you'd do
the same again."
"Correct." I didn't need to explain about never making a threat you
cannot keep. She knew.
"As I've said a number of times, Nick, he likes you. You will get your
money."
"So tell me, where is the installation?"
She pointed behind me, out toward the harbor and the sea. "It's that
way. Estonia."
I frowned. The only thing I knew about Estonia was that it had been
part of the old USSR." and now wanted to be part of NATO, the E.U." JC
Penny's loyalty scheme, you name it anything to detach it from Russia for
good.
"The population is still thirty percent Russian. The Maliskia find it
easier to operate from there."
She lifted the cup to her lips and screwed up her face. The tea was
cold.
There was one rather important point she seemed to have overlooked. "If
the Maliskia have Tom," I said, "I take it he'll be at this installation. Do
you want me to bring him back here after I've lifted him or just take him
back to London?"
She stared at me as if I was an idiot. "Nick, I thought you understood,
Tom must be considered part of their capability."
She kept her gaze fixed on me for several moments while waiting for the
penny to drop. It finally did. She saw it in my face. "I don't wish to state
the obvious, Nick, but why else do you think Valentin would pay you three
million? Tom must die."
I was almost lost for words. "But why? I mean, why don't I just get him
out at the same time?"
"That's not an option, Nick. Tom will very quickly be coerced into
helping them with Echelon. As we both know, he can breach the firewall. We
know they have at least some of the software. We know they have Tom, and
probably also the Think Pad As soon as it all links up, what's in his head,
what's in his pocket, what's in the van .. ." She shuddered. "If the
Maliskia get access to Echelon and add it to their Moonlight Maze
capabilities, they will have all the ingredients for catastrophe. It will
affect not only Valentin's vision for the East, but bring the West to its
knees.
"Look, Tom has the Think Pad He has the ability to use it. The risk is
too great. What if you are killed or taken before finishing the task? Even
if you did rescue him he would still be in the country, and the possibility
of capture by them is a risk Valentin is not willing to take. It is simply
better that Valentin sacrifices Tom and the opportunity to access Echelon
himself than risk the Maliskia having it. No one, Nick, can afford for the
Maliskia to have Echelon."
I was still finding this hard to accept. "But why not just tell the
Americans? Val was going to tell them about the Finns' house."
"Unthinkable. What if they take Tom and he explains exactly what has
been going on? Nick, I don't think even you would want that, would you? Tom
would go back to prison for life and you'd be in the adjoining cell."
Bending down and placing the briefcase in her bag once again, she
seemed to be rounding up. "I'm sorry, Nick, but I have many things to do
now, as you can appreciate. We'll meet tomorrow at Stockmann, eleven a.m. in
the cafe. That is the soonest that I'll be able to get more information. One
thing is certain, after that you must leave as soon as you can. If the
Maliskia have got Tom to cooperate, every hour counts."
I looked at her and nodded. "This new information, is it coming in on
the 6:30 a.m. train from St. Petersburg?"
She didn't bat an eyelid. "Yes, of course. Nick, I want to apologize
once more for what has happened. It was just that if you'd known exactly
what was going on "
"I wouldn't have done the job in the first place?"
"Precisely. I must go now." She busied herself in standing up and
fastening her coat. "I think I need about fifteen minutes."
I nodded. I'd get another tea while she got clear of the area, then I'd
go and find out exactly where Estonia was and how the fuck to get there.
Thursday, December 12 1933
Ten minutes before she was due to arrive, I settled into a corner seat
at the Cafe Avec in Stockmann. On my way over I'd stopped at an Internet
cafe and checked out the Moonlight Maze story on the Sunday Times Web site.
It was genuine.
The "Avec" seemed to refer to the fact that you could have your coffee
with a shot of anything from the bar, from Jack Daniels to local cloudberry
liqueurs. The locals were knocking them back like there was no tomorrow.
Placing two coffees and two Danishes on the table, I put a saucer over
the top of Liv's cup to keep it hot.
The cafe was just as packed as when I'd been there with Tom. I'd spent
a lot of time thinking about him last night, lying in my cheap and, more
importantly, anonymous hotel room. The sad fact was that stopping the
Maliskia from combining Echelon with their Moonlight Maze operations, and
getting the money for doing it, was more important than Tom's life. Then I
pictured him leaping to my defence after we'd come off the fence. Killing
him was not going to be easy.
I had even considered going to the consulate and calling Lynn on a
secure line, but then I realized I was losing sight of the aim, which was
money. If Lynn knew, that would be the end of it. All I would get was a pat
on the head if I was lucky. This way I got to pocket 3 million, plus I did
democracy a good turn. It was bullshit, of course. The trouble was, it even
sounded like bullshit.
After my tea stop with Liv yesterday I'd gone straight down to the
harbor to check out the ferries to Estonia. Its capital, Tallinn, seemed to
be the destination for an array of roll-on, roll-off ferries, high-speed
catamarans, and hydrofoils. The faster craft made the fifty-mile journey in
only an hour and a half, but the girl at the ticket office told me there was
too much ice floating in the Baltic and too much wind for them to make the
crossing in the next few days. The only ones that could handle the
conditions were the old-fashioned ferries, and they usually took over four
hours, and because of the heavy seas they would now take even longer. Story
of my life.
I took a sip of coffee as I sat looking at the long words in a Finnish
newspaper and scanning the escalator. I was going to use the Davidson
passport to go into Estonia, but had booked the ferry ticket in the name of
Davies. Giving the name slightly corrupted always adds nicely to the
confusion. If stopped for it, I'd just say it was the mistake of the people
who did the ticketing. After all, English was their second language, and my
cockney accent could be quite hard to understand when I tore the ass out of
it. The method wasn't foolproof, but it might just muddy the waters a bit. I
was sure the Firm would still be looking for Davidson now that he was
connected with Liv and Tom. I didn't care how much they might have worked
out, as long as there wasn't a picture of me to go with it, and thankfully
the one in Davidson's passport wasn't much of a likeness. The mustache and
rectangular glasses, plus makeup to change the size of my nose and chin
slightly, worked quite well. If put on the spot, I'd say that I used
contacts to read now and liked my new clean-shaven look.
I'd learned makeup from the BBC. Plastic noses and eyebrow sets are not
what it's all about. As I dunked a corner of the Danish into my coffee, I
couldn't help a smile as I remembered spending four hours making myself up
as a woman for the final session of the two-week course; I'd thought the
shade of lip gloss I'd chosen particularly suited me. It had been a laugh
spending the day shopping with my teacher "girlfriend" Peter, who was
dressed up in quite a fetching blue number, especially when it came to going
into women's rest rooms. I didn't like having to shave and wax my legs and
hands, though. They itched for weeks afterward.
An insistent electronic burst of the William Tell Overture came from
somewhere behind my left shoulder, followed by a brief
moment of silence, then a burst of Finnish from an elderly lady.
Everybody in this country had a cell phone--I'd even seen small kids
wandering around holding their parents' hands and talking into a dangling
mike--but no one settled for the standard ring. You couldn't go five minutes
in Helsinki without hearing The Flight of the Bumble Bee, snatches of
Sibelius, or the James Bond theme.
I sat, dunked, and waited. I had the passports tucked uncomfortably
under my foot inside my right boot, and I had $1,500 in hundreds, twenties,
and tens in my left.
As for Mr. Stone, he was well and truly stuffed away in the bag at the
railway station. The P7 and extra barrel were still with me and would only
go into the railway bag at the very last minute. There was no way I could
take the weapon with me to Estonia. I had no idea how heavy the security was
on the ferry journeys
Liv's head appeared first as the escalator brought her up toward me.
She was looking around casually, not specifically looking for me. The rest
of her body came into view, wearing the black, belted three-quarter-length
leather coat over her normal jeans and Timberland-type boots. She had a
large black leather bag over her shoulder and a magazine in her right hand.
She spotted me and headed for the table, kissing me on both cheeks. Her
hair was back on top form and she smelled of citrus. An English-language
copy of Vogue landed on the table between us, and we bluffed away with the
how-are-you? smiles as she settled into her seat.
I put her cup in front of her and removed the saucer. She lifted it to
her lips. Either it was cold or tasted past its best, because it went
straight back down on the table.
"The Maliskia are located near Narva."
I returned her smile as if enjoying the story. "Narva?" It could have
been on the moon for all I knew.
"You'll need a Regio one-in-two-hundred-thousand map."
"Of which country?"
She smiled. "Estonia, northeast." She put her hand on the Vogue.
"You'll also need what is inside here."
I nodded.
Her hand was still on the magazine. "It's from this location that they
have been running Moonlight Maze; and now that they have Tom and the Think
Pad it's where they will also be attempting to
access Echelon. They move location every few weeks to avoid detection,
and after what's happened here they will be moving again very soon. You'll
need to act quickly."
I nodded again and her hands came together on the table as she leaned
forward. "Also inside is an address. You'll meet people there who should
help you get explosives and whatever else you need. The best way to Narva is
by train. Hiring a car is more trouble than it's worth. And Nick" she fixed
her eyes on mine "these people in Narva, do not trust them. They're totally
unreliable, the way they conduct their drugs trade is disrupting business
for all of us. But they're the closest Valentin can offer you to support on
the ground."
I gave her a smile that let her know I wasn't born yesterday.
"Also remember, do not mention Valentin at all when dealing with them.
There must be no connection between him and any of this. None whatsoever. If
they make a connection, the deal will be off, because they will simply kill
you."
Her hands went back together. "Also in there is a" she hesitated,
trying to find the right word, but didn't come up with one that satisfied
her. In the end she shrugged "letter from a friend, the same one that has
the contacts in Narva. It will ensure you get what you need from these
people, but only use it if you need to, Nick. It was obtained at great
personal expense to Valentin and shouldn't be abused."
I asked the obvious. "What's in it?"
"Well, it's a bit like an insurance policy." She smiled rather bleakly.
"A Chechen insurance policy. I told you before, he likes you."
I didn't need to ask any more about it. I'd see it for myself soon. For
now there were more important matters. I needed the answer to the bayonet
question again. "How many people are there on site?"
She shook her head. "We don't have that information, but it will be
more than last time. This is their most important asset, which is why it's
in Estonia the geography is the best defense system there is."
Something else needed answering. "How will you know I've been
successful?"
"You're worried that Valentin will not pay without proof? Don't. He
will know within hours how isnoconcernof yours. You will get your money,
Nick."
I leaned closer. "How do you know Tom?"
"I don't, Valentin does. When Tom was caught at Menwith Hill it was
Valentin he was working for. You British never discovered that, however,
because your threats to him could never compare with the one Valentin was
capable of delivering."
"Which was?"
Her expression invited me to use my imagination.
In my mind's eye I saw Tom, curled up in the back of the car after he'd
had the facts of life explained to him by the interrogation team.
"Was Tom trying to access Echelon for Valentin at Menwith Hill?"
She nodded. "When he was caught, he told British Intelligence only what
they thought they needed to know, then told the courts what they told him to
say. It was all very simple, really. Well, for everyone except Tom."
"And how did you know of my connection with Tom?"
"Valentin has access to many secrets. After your encounter in Helsinki,
he wanted to know a little more about you. It was easy enough to order that
information from the Maliskia, thanks to Moonlight Maze. Even more incentive
to get in there and destroy that capability, don't you think?"
Fucking right. I didn't like the sound of any of it.
Liv patted the magazine with her hand. "Read it. Then all we know, you
will know. I must go now. There are so many other things to do."
I bet one of them was to report back to Val's go-between and tell him
that I was on my way to Narva.
Liv and I smiled at each other like parting friends, kissed on the
cheek, and did the farewell routine as she replaced her bag on her shoulder.
"I'll check the station every day, Nick, starting Sunday."
I touched her sleeve. "One last question."
She turned to face me.
"You don't seem too concerned about Tom. I mean, I thought you two
were, you know, close."
She sat down again slowly. For a second or two she toyed with her
coffee cup, and then she looked up. "Meaning I had sex with him?" She
smiled. "Tom is not someone I'd seek a relationship with. I had sex with him
because he was weakening and very unsure about
what was expected of him. Sleeping with him was .. . was" she searched
for a good expression, then shrugged "insurance. I had to keep him committed
to the task. He's the only one who could do this sort of thing. He is a
genius with this technology. He had to go with you. That is also why you
must carry out your new task as quickly as you can. His capabilities must
not be available to the Maliskia."
She stood and turned with a small wave of the hand, and I slouched down
in my chair, wishing I'd had that information a few days ago. My eyes
followed her as she headed for the escalator and slowly disappeared.
I took a small white envelope from inside the magazine Liv had left
behind. It looked as if it was made for a small greeting card; it certainly
didn't look as if there was much inside.
I stayed put for a while, not bothering to touch it, and drank her
lukewarm coffee. After about ten minutes I piled the cups, saucers, and
plates onto the tray.
Walking away from the escalators, I made my way through the warm
clothing department and into the rest rooms. Safely in a stall, I opened the
envelope. Inside were three scraps of paper of various sizes and quality.
The first was a Post-it, on which was an address in Narva by the look of it
I was after a guy called Konstantin plus a long and lat fix. The Post-it was
stuck to half a ripped sheet of cheap and very thin Xerox paper, with about
ten lines of Cyrillic script written in pen. This had to be the Chechen
insurance policy, because the third item was a sheet of wax paper on which
was a penciled cross and, toward the bottom left-hand corner of the sheet, a
little circle. All I had to do was line up the longs and the lats on the
right map and bingo, the circle would be around the location where Tom and
the Maliskia were supposed to be.
I listened to the shuffle of feet outside, water splashing into sinks,
hand-driers humming, and the odd grunt or fart, and started to laugh to
myself as I folded up the bits and pieces of paper and tucked them into my
socks, out of the way. I felt like Harry Palmer in one of those Michael
Caine films from the sixties. It was ridiculous. I had more stuff around my
feet than in my pockets.
I flushed the toilet and opened the door. An overweight Japanese
tourist was waiting patiently, his sides bulging with video and camera bags.
Leaving him to fight his way into the stall, I
headed to the condom machine by the urinals. It was decision time.
Dropping in some coins, I considered the banana- or strawberry flavored ones
and those shaped like medieval maces, but in the end went for the
old-standard clear ones. All very missionary. Then, with the packet of three
in my pocket, I was out of Stockmann with any luck forever.
Checking for surveillance by doing a complete circuit of the store and
taking a few turns that meant I'd doubled back on myself, I felt confident I
wasn't being followed and headed for the same bookstore where I'd bought my
guidebook to Estonia. I soon found the map that Liv had specified.
Back at the hotel, it was time to study it in detail. Tallinn, the
capital, was in the west, on the Baltic coast. It faced Finland, which was
fifty miles across the sea. Narva was miles away, in the northeastern
corner, right next to Russia and just ten miles inland. There was one main
road that went from Tallinn to Narva, linking together other, smaller towns
on the 130 miles between the two. I could also see the black line of the
railway that Liv had told me to take, roughly paralleling the main road,
sometimes near the road but mostly a few miles south of it.
Narva was bisected by a river, and the border with Russia was an
imaginary line running down the middle of it. There were two crossing
points, a rail bridge and a road bridge. On the Russian side, the main road
and train line kept going east, with a sign on the edge of the map saying,
"Peterburi 138km." In other words, Narva was closer to St. Petersburg than
it was to Tallinn.
I took out the sheet of wax paper and placed the cross over the
corresponding longs and lats, then looked at the circle. It ringed a small
cluster of buildings a couple of miles south of a small town called Tudu,
which was about twenty-two miles southwestish of Narva. Basically, the
target was in the middle of nowhere, the perfect place for the Maliskia to
run their operations. That was where those Finns should have gone to do the
job; maybe they didn't because there weren't any to-go pizzas to be had.
There were still a few hours before the five-thirty ferry, so I got out
the guidebook and read about this northeastern corner of Estonia. It sounded
a nightmare. During Iron Curtain days Narva had been one of the most
polluted towns in Europe. Two huge power stations produced enough kilowatts
to keep the massive
wheels of the USSR. industrial base turning, while pumping out
uncountable tons of sulfur dioxide, magnesium this and aluminum that into
the atmosphere. There was a huge lake nearby, and I made a mental note not
to eat any fish when I got there.
According to the guidebook, 90 percent of the population in the area
were Russian speaking, and, in the eyes of the Estonian government, Russian
citizens. They took the line that if you couldn't speak Estonian, you
couldn't get Estonian citizenship. The upshot was a big gang of Russians
right on the border with Russia, holding old Russian passports, who had to
stay in Estonia, a country that didn't acknowledge them.
Five trains a day left Tallinn heading east. Some went straight on to
St. Petersburg and Moscow, and some just stopped at Narva, about a five-hour
journey. No problem at all; I'd get the ferry tonight, check into a hotel,
sort my shit out and get the train in the morning. That would be the easy
bit.
I had the Narva contact name and address in my head; an hour of
repeating it while reading had sorted that out. I ripped the cross off the
wax paper, rolled it in the Post-it and ate it. Everything else on this job
was like some spy film, so why not go whole hog? I kept the guidebook and
map because I was going to be a tourist. If asked, I was exploring the
region's immensely rich culture. Well, that was what it said in the
guidebook. I couldn't wait.
As the final preparation for the journey, I went into the bathroom and
ran a sink of warm water. Then, unwrapping the complimentary sliver of soap,
I proceeded with a little task I never looked forward to.
I followed the herd out of the terminal waiting room and up the
boarding ramp onto a massive drive-on, drive-off ferry. When I saw that we
all had to pass through a metal detector I felt relieved I'd left the P7
with my other stuff in the station's luggage lockers. I was using Nick
Davidson's passport. The woman who swiped it at passport control was one of
the few immigration officers who'd ever looked at the picture.
Few of my fellow foot passengers appeared anything like as prosperous
as the Finns I was used to seeing. I guessed they were Estonians. They all
seemed to be wearing fake-fur Cossack-style hats and a lot of leather.
Several were in old and shabby full-length quilted coats. They were toting
enormous plastic shopping bags, all stuffed to the brim with everything from
blankets to huge cartons of rice. In each case, the whole extended family
seemed to have come along for the ride, kids, wives, grannies, everybody
going hubbahubba to each other in Estonian.
My plan had been to keep out of the way and curl up somewhere quiet and
crash out, but once on board I realized there was no chance of that. The air
was filled with the hinging and whirring of video games and one-armed jacks
overlaid with kids screaming up and down the hallways, their parents in hot
pursuit.
Sometimes, walking sideways to get out of the way of kids and people
with their big bundles of whatever coming from the other direction, I saw
where the main crowd was headed--toward the bars and snack bar. If I
couldn't sleep I might as well eat.
The crowd thinned as the hallway opened up into a large bar area. Like
the hallways, all the walls were covered with mahogany effect veneer, giving
it a dark, depressing feel. This area seemed to be full of well-dressed
Finns, who had driven their cars aboard before us. They were laughing and
joking noisily among themselves, throwing drinks down their throats like
condemned men. I guessed they were booze cruisers, going over to Tallinn to
stock up on duty free.
These guys didn't have shopping bags and reeked of disposable income.
Their ski jackets were top-of-the-range labels, and their thick overcoats
were wool, probably cashmere. Underneath, they all sported big chunky
sweaters with crew or turtle necks. The only thing they had in common with
the Estonians was a love of tobacco. There was already a layer of smoke
covering the ceiling, waiting its turn to be sucked out by the overworked
heating system.
The currency desk was just the other end of the bar. I lined up and
changed $100 U.S. into whatever the local money was called. I didn't even
bother looking at exchange rates to see if I was being ripped off. What was
I going to do, take my business elsewhere?
Eventually, fighting my way to the snack bar, I picked up a tray and
joined the line. I wasn't particularly bothered about the wait; it was going
to be a long journey, and it wasn't as if I was itching to get back and join
the lushes in the bar.
Twenty minutes later I was sitting with a family at a bolted-down
plastic table. The father, who looked over fifty-five but was probably under
forty, still had his wool hat on. His wife looked about ten years older than
him. There were four kids, each attacking a large plate of pale, undercooked
fries. Mine looked the same, plus I had a couple of scary-looking red
sausages.
The sound of laughter echoed from the bar, along with piped
muzak--badly performed cover versions of Michael Jackson and George Michael.
Thankfully the ship's safety briefing, which started then carried on forever
in about five languages, cut wannabe George off in his prime.
As I tucked into my fries and franks, the husband pulled out a pack of
cigarettes and he and his wife lit up. They smoked contentedly in my face,
flicking the ash onto their empty plates, finally stubbing out their butts
so they sizzled in the ketchup. I decided it was time for a walk. Their kids
could finish off my food.
We were now in open sea and the boat rocked from side to side and
plunged up and down. Children were having great fun in the hallways being
thrown from wall to wall, and their parents were telling them off much more
quietly. In fact, many of them looked paler than the fries I'd left on my
plate.
I passed the newsstand. The only thing they had in English was another
guidebook to Estonia; I decided to go back to the bar and read my own.
The Finns, undeterred by the heavy seas, were swigging back Koff beer,
or at least trying to. The swell meant there was as much liquid on the floor
as there was going down their throats.
The only seat was at the end of a semicircular booth, where six Finns
in their late thirties three men and three women all expensively dressed,
were smoking Camels and downing vodka. I gave them a fuck-off smile as I
settled down on the red, leather-look plastic and opened the guidebook.
Estonia, I was told, sandwiched between Latvia and Russia, was about
the size of Switzerland and only two or three hours' drive from St.
Petersburg. It had a population of 1.5 million, the size of Geneva, and if
that was the best they could find to say about it, it must be a pretty
mind-numbing place.
Estonians seemed to have suffered all the rigors of life as a former
Soviet republic. They'd had food coupons, breadlines, fuel shortages, and
inflation higher than the World Trade Center. All in all it sounded a pretty
grim place, a bit like a giant Baltic version of a South London housing
project.
The pictures of the old city center of Tallinn showed medieval walls,
turrets, and needle-pointed towers. I couldn't wait to see the "gabled
roots" which the guide extolled. When I read on I discovered that most of
the country's investment had been in this one tiny area, and that almost
everywhere else they hadn't had gas or water since the Russians left in the
early nineties. But then again, tourists wouldn't go that far out of town,
would they?
I sat there with my eyes closed, deeply bored. There was no way I was
going to socialize with the Finns. I had work to do on the other side, and
besides, from what I saw I doubted I could keep up with their drinking,
especially the women.
I sank as low as I could in the seat to avoid the rising cigarette
smoke, which was now a solid fog above me. The ferry was slewing
about big time, and now and again the propellers roared as if they'd
come right out of the water, accompanied by a collective amusement park cry
of "Whooooa!" from the crowd in the bar. There was nothing but darkness to
be seen from the window, but I knew there was plenty of ice out there
somewhere.
I crossed my arms over my chest, let my chin drop and tried to sleep.
Not that it was going to happen, but whenever there's a lull, it pays to
recharge the batteries.
An announcement over the PA system sort of woke me up, though I wasn't
too sure if I'd been sleeping. I guessed it was telling us what fantastic
bargains were to be had in the ferry's duty-free shops, but then I heard the
word Tallinn. The system carried on with its multilingual address,
eventually coming to English. It seemed we had about thirty minutes before
docking.
I packed the book in the backpack, along with my new woolen hat and
washing kit, and wandered down the corridor. People were walking like drunks
due to the swell, and now and again I had to put my hand up on the wall to
stop myself falling. Following signs to the rest rooms, I slid aside a dark
wood-veneered door and walked down a flight of stairs.
A couple of guys were chatting in the men's room, zipping up and
lighting cigarettes as they left. There was as much alcohol on the floor as
there was on the ground in the bar; the only difference was it had been
through people's kidneys first. The room was boiling hot, making the smell
even worse.
I trod carefully toward the urinals. Each one had a pool of dark yellow
fluid slowly seeping past the piled-up cigarette butts blocking its path. I
found one that wasn't so full it would splash back on me, got my left hand
up against the bulkhead to steady myself and unzipped, listening to the
relentless throb of the engines.
The toilet door was pushed open and another couple of guys came in. By
the look of their GoreTex jackets they were Finns. I was sorting myself out,
trying to zip up with one hand while using the other to stop me falling
over. The boy in black headed for the vacant toilet stall behind me, and the
other lurked by the row of sinks to my left. His green jacket reflected on
the stainless-steel pipes that ran from the water dispenser for the urinals
above my
head. I couldn't see what he was actually doing because the pipe's
shape distorted him like a fairground mirror, but whatever it was, it just
looked wrong. At the same time I heard the rustle of GoreTex and saw black
in the reflection, too.
I turned just in time to see an arm raised, ready to do my back some
serious damage with some kind of knife.
Never let them come to you.
I screamed, hoping to disorient him, while charging the two or three
steps toward him, focusing on his arm. I didn't care about the other guy
yet. This one was the main threat.
Grabbing his raised wrist with my right hand, I kept moving. That
turned his body to his left, his natural momentum helping me. My left hand
then helped to spin him so he had his back to me, at the same time pushing
him toward the stall. We stumbled into one of them, the thin chip board
walls rattling as we grappled in the confined space. He went down on his
knees by the toilet. There was no seat; it had probably been ripped off
years ago and taken home.
Still gripping his right wrist, I leaped over his back and forced both
my knees straight down onto the back of his head. There was no time to fuck
about: There were two of these guys to deal with. Bone crunched on ceramic.
I heard teeth cracking and his jaw grind under my weight, mixed with an
almost childlike, muffled screaming.
I saw him drop the knife. My right hand scrabbled around on the floor
in search, and closed around it. Only it wasn't a knife, but an auto jet an
American one. I recognized the make and I knew what it did.
Gripping the automatic syringe in my right hand, I had four fingers
clasped around the cylinder, which was about the size of a thick marker pen,
and my thumb on the injection button, ready to attack the splashing feet and
green rustling GoreTex behind.
Too late; the boy was right on top of me. He also had an auto jet I
could feel the needle penetrate and then its contents emptying into my
buttock; it was like a golf ball was growing under my skin.
I threw myself backward, crashing as hard as I could into his body,
pushing him toward the urinals. The swell made us both stagger as the ferry
tilted.
Once we'd banged against the white ceramic, his fists started to hit
the side of my face from behind me as I kept him pinned in position. He was
even biting into my skull, but I couldn't really feel the outcome. The
Autojet was having its own effect on me: rapid heartbeat, dry mouth, vision
beginning to go hazy. I was sure it was mainly scopolamine, mixed with
morphine. When it's injected into a body, the effect produced is a
tranquilized state known as twilight sleep; this combination of drugs was
formerly used in obstetrics, but was now considered far too dangerous,
except when, like the British and American intelligence services, you're not
too concerned about the patient's bill of rights. I'd done a few targets
with this stuff, making it easier to drag them off to a 3x9. I'd never
thought I would get the good news myself, but at least now I could
personally endorse the product.
Everything was going into slow motion. Even his shouting against my ear
was blurred as he bucked and twisted, trying to free himself from between me
and a urinal.
Ramming the Autojet against the leg that was kicking out on my right, I
depressed the button with my thumb. Automatically the needle sprang forward,
punctured his jeans and skin, dispensing its juice. Now we were equal; it
was just a case of who dropped first.
"Mother fuck!" Unmistakably American.
I couldn't get up enough strength to do anything but pin him there,
using my legs to push my back against him. He dropped the Autojet, but I
kept pushing him back against the urinal, my feet slipping on the wet floor
as the ship bounced around, hoping that he would be the first to lose total
control so I could get away. His ass was in the urinal now, and its contents
were getting slopped over both of us as I fought to hold him there.
He was still trying to punch sideways at my face, and might have been
doing serious damage for all I knew. The drugs had kicked in good style,
depressing my central nervous system.
I bent my head down to avoid his punches as he jerked about as if he
was having a fit. In front of me, in the stall, a blurred, black figure was
slumped on the floor.
The toilet door must have opened. Not that I heard it--just the
incomprehensible shouting as my legs started to lose the ability to hold me
up in the swell.
I took a deep breath and must have sounded like a drunk as I looked
round at the newcomers. "Fuck off, fuck off, fuck off!"
Even the American joined in: "Fuck yooou!"
Their hazy, shadowy figures disappeared.
The American's legs were wobbling as much as mine now. My head was
still trying to bury itself into my chest as he made wild grabs at my face,
hoping to get at my eyes. He wasn't shouting any more but giving off loud
moans, as if he'd lost the ability to form words correctly, and pulling on
my ears and hair with whatever strength he had left.
I could hear his breathing above me. I threw my hands in the direction
of the sound. He released his grip on my head and slapped them down. My legs
couldn't hold him in position any more, and I fell, first to my knees, then
face down into the liquid swirling around the floor. Feeling it slurp into
my mouth, I knew I was on the way out. But as the American fell to his knees
to my right, splashing more liquid over my face and snorting like a wart hog
I knew I wasn't the only one. He sat back on his heels, resting against the
urinal, fumbling to get his jacket zip undone. I couldn't let that
happen--he could have had a weapon--so taking a deep breath that took in
more swill off the floor, I started to crawl up him.
His hands tried pushing me off as he growled down at me. At least his
hands weren't going for his pockets any more, just my face.
I managed to get my hands around his throat, shaking his head from side
to side. He made a whining noise, like a two-year-old refusing food. If only
I could press one of my thumbs into the base of his throat, at the point
just above where the two collarbones met and just below his Adam's apple, I
could drop him--as long as his body was still capable of registering what
was going on.
I got my hand down the top of his jacket, probing inside with my thumb
until I found the bone and then the soft spot, then I pushed in with all my
strength.
At once he began to come down with me as I sank slowly to the floor. He
didn't like it at all. A quick, hard jab with two straight fingers or a key
into this soft point can drop someone to the ground as quickly as if he's
been given an electric shock.
He hit the floor, his legs still under him, bucking to free them like
some frantic insect as I lay on top of him. He was choking now. Wheezing,
gurgling noises issued from his nose and mouth.
Trying to keep focus, and some sort of coordination, I ran a hand over
his jacket pockets. Nothing. I tried to unzip the jacket, but my fingers
couldn't grip the tab. As I pulled down they just fell away.
Still on top of him, watching his hair soak up the spilled contents of
the urinal, I started feeling around his waist, wanting to find a weapon. My
hands couldn't register if he was carrying or not; they refused to send any
type of message to my brain.
I lay there knowing that I must get up, sure that he was thinking the
same.
The other boy behind me in the stall started moaning and coughing, his
boots scuffing the floor as he tried to move. With any luck he was more
worried about his dental plan for the next few years than anything else.
Dragging myself to my feet, I staggered on the spot above the American,
then my knees buckled and I collapsed on his head. Blood spurted from his
nose as I pulled myself up on a urinal. He curled up on the soaking floor,
still trying to reach out and grab my leg.
I had to get out of there and hide up for the next twenty minutes or so
until I could get off the ferry. I wasn't going to black out: They wouldn't
have wanted to carry a deadweight. The drugs would just make me like the
Finns in the bar and make it easier to drag me to their car.
Stumbling up the stairs, I seemed to trip on almost every one. After
about six attempts at pulling the door open I was back in a hallway. The
smell of smoke, the shouts of children, and the jingle of video games were
all magnified in my spinning, dazed head. I was zigging while the rest of
the world zagged.
I had to find myself a little spot where I could sit down and be no
problem to anybody. That wasn't easy; I'd been fighting and rolling around
in piss, and must have looked in a terrible state. Maybe I'd feign
seasickness.
Staggering into a seating area, I made my way into the corner, slumping
against the back of a seat before falling into it. The Estonian whose big
bag had had to be whipped away before I fell on it shook his head knowingly,
as if this sort of thing happened to him every day. Flicking his cigarette
ash onto the floor, he carried on chatting to his neighbor before they both
inched away. I must have stunk of piss.
Trying to hum a tune, anything to look like a seasick drunk, I decided
to take my backpack off. I must have looked stupid sitting with it on my
back. Slumped forward and with the coordination of
jello, I made a complete mess of it. After fighting with the straps for
a while I just quit and collapsed.
Announcements were being made on the PA. My head was swimming. Were
they talking about me? Were they appealing for witnesses?
The man next to me stood up and so did his friend. They started
gathering together their bits and pieces. We must have arrived.
There was a sudden migration of people, all going in one direction. I
just had to try and keep aware of what was going on. I moved off behind
them, stumbling among the crowd. Everybody seemed to be giving me a wide
berth. I didn't know where I was going, and I didn't care, as long as I got
off the ferry.
My mind was in control but my body wasn't obeying orders. I bumped into
a Finn and apologized in slurred English. He looked down at my wet clothes
and glared aggressively. All I was focused on was staying with the herd and
keeping the backpack on my back. I just wanted to get off the ferry and find
somewhere to hide while all the shit in my body did what it had to do and
then left me alone.
Following people with strollers and plastic bags, I lurched down a
covered gateway and joined the line for immigration. The woman said nothing
as she checked my passport. I swayed and smiled as she eyed me, probably in
disgust, and stamped one of the pages. Picking it up at the second attempt I
staggered on through to the arrivals hall, focusing really hard on making
sure it went back into my inside jacket pocket.
Outside, the cold wind buffeted my jacket as I staggered across a
snow-covered parking lot. The whole area was brightly lit; most of the cars
had a layer of snow, and a few were having ice scraped off them as bulging
plastic bags were forced inside and exhaust fumes filled the air.
I could see the top half of the ferry behind me, beyond the terminal,
and could hear the metallic rumbling of cars and trucks leaving the ship. In
front of me was darkness, then, in what seemed the far distance, some very
blurred lighting. That was where I needed to go. I needed to find a hotel.
Reeling against a line of vehicles, I got to the end of the parking lot
and hit dark, snow-covered waste ground.
There were a number of well-worn tracks heading in the direction of the
lights in the distance. Way over to my right, a convoy of
headlamps trailing back to the ferry were heading the same way. I
started following a track and immediately fell down, not really feeling
anything.
Carrying on as best I could, I was soon in darkness and walking through
trees. To my left was a large vacant warehouse. Stopping to rest against a
tree, I fixed my eyes on the lights ahead and could hear the faint noises of
cars and music in the distance. Things were looking up. I pushed myself off
the tree trunk and staggered on.
I didn't even see where the boys came from.
All I felt was two lots of arms grabbing me and dragging me toward the
decaying building. I couldn't see their faces in the darkness, just the glow
from a cigarette stuck in one of their mouths. My feet were dragging along
the ground as my attackers crunched their way through the lumpy snow. I
tried to resist but put up the fight of a five-year-old.
Fuck, next stop a 3x9.
They threw me against a doorway which had been filled in with
cinderblocks. I managed to turn so I hit it with my back, but it knocked the
wind out of me as I slid down onto my ass.
The kicks started to rain in. All I could do was curl up and take it.
At least I was aware enough to know that I'd be too slow to escape or
retaliate. I'd have to wait until they'd finished the softening-up process,
then see what I could do. No way was I going to let these fuckers take me
away if I could help it.
My hands were up around my head to protect it, knees up by my chest.
Each time a boot connected my whole body jerked. The drugging was an
advantage as I couldn't feel the pain, at least for now. Tomorrow I'd be
suffering.
Maybe I could get hold of one of their weapons? At this range, even in
my condition, I couldn't miss, so long as I could manipulate the thing once
I'd got it. You never know until you try, and I'd rather go down trying than
not try at all.
The attack stopped as suddenly as it had started.
The next thing I felt was the backpack being pulled off my back, and
even if I'd wanted them to, my arms couldn't have resisted being pulled back
as the straps dragged down them.
I was pulled over, exposing my front, and one of them leaned over me
and started to unzip my jacket. His own was open; now was the time to react.
Lunging forward, I pushed my hands deep inside his coat. But there was
no weapon; he didn't even have one in his hand.
Hands, elbows, I didn't know what they were, hammered into me, pushing
me back against the wall, and there was nothing I could do to help myself. I
was back at square one.
They both started laughing. Then it was a few more kicks and some
cursing in Russian or Estonian. That quickly stopped as they pulled my arms
out of the way and finished undoing my jacket.
I was lying in slush and could feel the freezing wetness soaking
through my jeans as if the piss wasn't enough. The jacket was pulled open
and I felt their hands going in, pulling up my sweatshirt and sweater,
feeling around my stomach, going into the pockets. These were strange places
to be searching for a weapon, and it took a while for it to dawn on me. I
wasn't being weapons cleared, I was being mugged.
From that moment on I relaxed. Fuck it, let them get on with it. I'd be
as passive as I could. There was no need to mess with these people. I had
more important things to do than fight muggers. Besides, in my condition I
would lose.
They were pretty slick for street thieves, checking around my stomach
for a tourist's money belt, with fast whispers between them in whatever
language as they did their work. The cigarette still burned in front of my
face as they hovered over me. Finally, ripping Baby G from my wrist, they
were off, their footsteps crunching in the snow.
I lay there for several minutes, feeling relieved they hadn't been
American.
A truck stopped on the other side of the building, its engine idling.
There was a loud hiss of air brakes and the engine revved as it drove on. In
the silence I heard more music. Then I just lay there, totally out of it,
wishing I was in that bar or wherever it was coming from.
The most important thing now was to not let myself fall asleep. If I
succumbed I might go down with hypothermia, just like drunks or junkies when
they collapse in the streets.
I tried to get to my feet, but couldn't move. Then I felt myself
drifting away. The urge to sleep was just too strong.
Friday. December 17, 199B
I came round very slowly. I became aware of the wind blowing past the
doorway and felt some of it push its way into my face. My vision was still
blurred and I was feeling groggy. It was like being hungover, only several
times worse. My head still didn't feel completely linked with my body.
Curled up among the beer cans and rubble I was numb with cold and
shivering, but that was a good sign. At least I was aware of it; I was
starting to switch on.
Coughing and spluttering, I attempted to sort myself out, trying to zip
up my jacket with shaking hands to trap some warmth. I could hear a
high-revving vehicle moving in the distance--I wasn't too sure how far away,
but it didn't seem far. I listened for the music; that had gone now. Once
the vehicle moved on there was no more noise apart from the wind and me
coughing up shit from the back of my throat. The zip only got halfway as my
numbed fingers kept losing their grip on the small tab. I gave up and just
held the top half together.
Attempting to get my head into real-life mode, I checked inside my
jacket. I knew it was pointless; they'd taken everything, both the Davidson
passport and the money I'd changed. It wasn't worth worrying about the loss;
it wouldn't bring them back. Knowing if the contents of my socks were still
intact was more important; feeling around with numb fingers I pressed down
inside my boots and
made contact with the dollars. Even more surprisingly, I still had my
Leatherman on my belt. Maybe they weren't as slick as I'd thought, or maybe
it had no resale value unless it came with its case.
Once onto my hands and knees, I slowly hauled myself to my feet, using
the cinder-blocked doorway for support. I wanted to get moving, find a hotel
and get warm; I could still get that train in the morning. But then, it
could already be morning, I didn't have a clue.
I had a shivering spasm. Slivers of ice had formed on my jeans as the
piss on them had frozen. Feeling in my jacket pockets for my gloves was a
stupid idea: they'd taken those too. I needed to get moving and generate
some heat.
Freezing air blasted my face as I walked out. The wind was blowing big
time, straight off the Baltic. Jumping up and down on the spot, my hands in
my pockets, I tried to wake myself up in the darkness but lost my balance.
As I breathed in sharply the subzero air clawed at the back of my throat and
nose. I resumed my aerobics, but it was more of a shuffle than a jump.
The loss of my hat and gloves made me bury my head into the collar of
my jacket and my hands firmly in the pockets. I started to pick my way
through small piles of snow, which I soon found had gathered round lumps of
concrete and twisted steel. I took my time; the last thing I wanted now was
to twist an ankle, and the way my luck was going that was quite likely.
Eventually my hands got warm enough to manipulate the zip, and with my
jacket done up completely I began to feel the benefit. A car slowly trundled
along the road about sixty to seventy yards to my left. Ahead of me, maybe
300 yards away, was the cloudy blue-and white glow of a gas station. I bent
down, taking my time so as not to lose my balance again, and undid my boot
to extract a $20 bill.
After checking that the rest of the money was secure, I staggered and
slid toward the blue glow beyond the trees. My condition was improving a
little, but I knew I must still look loaded; it was certainly how I felt
like the guy who believes he's in control when in fact he's slurring his
words and failing to notice that matchstick he just tripped up on. Not that
I really gave a shit what the people in the gas station would think of me;
all I hoped was that they served hot drinks and food, and that somebody
could give me directions to a hotel.
I stumbled on, slipping and sliding on the ice, all the time keeping an
eye open for my new friends, or others who might be following the fucked-up
foreigner for a few more dollars.
Putting my hand out to rest against a tree for a while, it dawned on me
that it was going to be very difficult, maybe impossible, to check into a
hotel. In a country like this they'd insist on passport details and possibly
even visas. The Russians might have gone, but their bureaucracy would have
stayed behind. I could hardly say I'd left my passport in the car. What car?
There was also something else; I wouldn't know until it was too late whether
the police made spot checks or the hotels had to report anything suspicious,
such as a man covered in piss, with no passport, trying to pay in U.S.
dollars. It depressed me, but I couldn't take that chance.
Lurching off again toward the gas station, I was getting nearer to the
road. There was virtually no traffic or noise from anywhere, just the odd
set of headlights and the rumble of tires over what sounded like
cobblestones and slush in the distance. Intermittent street lights
illuminated snow swirling from the ground, making it look as if it was just
hanging there.
There were about thirty yards of snow and ice left to cover before I
hit the road beside the gas station; I didn't know what to expect when I got
inside, but it looked very much the same as a run of-the-mill Western
European one. In fact, it looked almost too new and shiny to be in the
middle of such a rundown area.
I stumbled across to the road; it was indeed made of cobblestones, but
not like the ones in Finland. These were old, crumbling or missing, with
potholes filled with ice every few yards.
Standing under the bright blue-lit canopy, I banged my boots to clear
the snow and tried to make myself look respectable, miming as if I'd lost my
glasses when I checked that it was in fact a $20 bill. I wasn't going to
risk a $50 or $100; I could get fucked over again if seen with that amount
of money round here.
The wind hit the pumps with a high-pitched wail as I went through the
door. I entered a new world, warm and clean, with plenty of goods laid out
in exactly the way they would be in a convenience store anywhere else in
Europe. I wondered if I was hallucinating. They seemed to be selling
everything from motor oil to cookies and bread, but especially rows and rows
of beer and a pile of crates with more liter bottles of the stuff next to
the spirits. The only thing missing and which I'd been hoping for, was the
smell of coffee. There was no sign of hot drinks at all.
Two guys in their late teens looked up from behind the counter, then
went back to studying their magazines, probably feeling ridiculous in their
red-and-white striped vests and caps. They didn't look too bright this
morning as they smoked and picked their noses, but then, I wasn't exactly
looking like Tom Cruise.
I wobbled around the shelves, picking up a handful of chocolate bars,
then some shrink-wrapped cold cuts from the chilled compartment. I might not
have been at my most alert, but I still knew it was important to get some
food in me.
They both stared at me as I dumped my goods on the counter, and it took
me a while to realize that I was swaying on my feet. Resting two fingers on
the counter to steady myself, I gave them a big smile. "Speak English?"
The one with the zits saw my $20. "American?"
"No, no. Australian." I always said I was from Australia, New Zealand,
or Ireland; they're neutral, easygoing and well known as travelers. Tell
people you're a Brit or an American and somebody somewhere is bound to be
pissed with you about whatever country you've bombed recently.
He looked at me, trying to work that one out.
" Crocodik Dundee f I mimed strangling a croc. "G'day mate!"
He smiled and nodded.
Handing him the bill, I pointed at my stuff. "Can I pay you with this?"
He studied a folder probably the exchange rates. Behind him, Camel
cigarette cartons were neatly arranged around a special-offer Camel clock. I
tried to focus my eyes on the hands and managed to make out that it was just
after three thirty. No wonder I was freezing; I must have spent hours in
that doorway. At least my nose was starting to warm up a bit in here; I
could feel it starting to tingle, a good sign that the Autojet's effects
were wearing off.
He exchanged the bill without a second thought. Everybody likes hard
currency. My cold fingers fumbled with the large amount of paper and coins
he gave me as change; in the end, I just cupped one hand and scooped the
money into it with the other. As he handed me my shopping bag I asked,
"Where is the train station?"
"Huh?"
It was time to play Thomas the Tank Engine. I pulled the steam whistle.
"Oooo! I Chug chug chug!"
They liked that and started running at the mouth in what I guessed was
Estonian. My friend with zits pointed to the right, where the road bent to
the left before disappearing.
I put my hand up in a big Australian thank-you gesture, walked out and
turned right as they had directed. Right away the cold wind hit me; my nose
and lungs felt as if I was inhaling tiny fragments of broken glass.
The pavement taking me toward the bend was covered with ice the color
of mud. This was so different from Finland, where sidewalks were kept
scrupulously clear. Here the stuff had just been trodden down, turned to
slush, then frozen. Empty cans and other lumps of litter sticking out at
crazy angles made me lift my feet high to make sure I didn't trip.
As I followed the road, looking for signs to the station, I threw
chunks of very hard chocolate down my throat. I must have looked like
someone walking home with take-out after a good night.
After fifteen minutes of swaying down a dark deserted street, I came
across railway tracks and followed them. Just a quarter of an hour later I
was going through heavy glass doors into the dimly lit station. It smelled
of fried food and vomit, and like any other railway station in the world it
offered a full range of drunks, addicts, and homeless people.
The interior was concrete with stone slab floors. It must have looked
great on the drawing board in the seventies, which was when it was probably
built, but now it was badly lit, neglected and falling apart, complete with
fading posters and peeling paint.
At least the place was warm. I made my way along the main concourse,
looking for a place to curl up and hide. I felt as if that was all I'd been
trying to do since getting on the ferry. All the good sites were already
booked, but I eventually found an alcove and dropped down onto my ass.
The smell of urine and decaying cabbage was overpowering. No wonder the
space was vacant; somebody obviously ran a stall there specializing in
rancid vegetables, then had a piss against the wall every evening before he
went home.
I pulled the food from my pocket. I really didn't want any more, but
made myself eat the remaining two chocolate bars and the
meat, then rolled over onto my right-hand side, bringing my knees up
into a foetal position, with my face resting on my hands among the un swept
dirt and cigarette butts. I was past caring; I just wanted to sleep.
A couple of bums immediately started solving the world's problems with
loud, slurred voices. I opened one eye to check on them, just as a bag lady
wandered over to join their debate. They all had grimy old faces, cut and
bruised where they'd been either beaten up or had got so drunk they'd fallen
over and damaged themselves. All three were now lying on the floor,
surrounded by a rampart of bulging plastic shopping bags tied together with
string. Each had a can in their hand that no doubt contained the local
equivalent of Colt 45.
Another drunk shuffled over to my alcove, maybe attracted by my earlier
banquet. He started jumping up and down on the spot, grunting and waving his
arms. The best way to deal with these situations is to appear just as mad
and drunk as them--and more. I sat up and hollered, "Hubba-hubba
hubba-hubba!" not bothering to try to make my eyes look scary; they probably
already did. Picking up a can, I yelled at it for a few seconds, then threw
it at him, growling like a wounded animal. He shuffled away, muttering and
moaning. That was the only productive lesson I learned in reform school,
apart from the fact that I never wanted to go back.
I lay down again and fell into a semi daze with what seemed like ten
minutes' sleep here and five minutes there, waking every time there was a
noise or movement. I didn't fancy being mugged a second time.
I was jolted awake by a hard kick in the ribs. My head was still aching
badly, but at least my eyes were focusing a lot better. I saw a frenzy of
men in black, looking just like an American police SWAT team, with black
combat pants tucked into their boots, black baseball caps, and nylon bomber
jackets festooned with badges and logos. In their belt kit they carried
canisters, which were almost certainly full of mace. They were shouting and
screaming, hitting vagrants indiscriminately with black foot-long
nightsticks. For the homeless population of Tallinn, this was obviously
their wake-up call. It was certainly similar to some morning calls I'd had
in basic training.
Taking the hint, I started to pull myself up onto my feet. My whole
body hurt. I must have looked like a ninety-year-old as I shambled out of
the station with the rest of them, hoping it wouldn't take too long before
my muscles warmed up and relieved some of the pain.
The cold early morning air gripped my face and lungs. It was still
pitch-black, but I could hear a lot more movement than when I'd arrived. To
my right I could see the main drag, with intermittent traffic. A solitary
streetlight was glimmering, but so weakly it needn't have bothered. Parked
in a row were five black, very clean and large 4x4s, possibly Land Cruisers.
Each vehicle carried a white triangular logo, the same as the largest one on
the back of the team's bomber jackets. There was still plenty of screaming
and arguing going on, and I saw my three debating-society friends being
thrown bodily into one of the wagons. Maybe that was where the cut faces
came from.
I moved out of the way, round to the other side of the station. There
was life of sorts going on here. I hadn't noticed it on the way in, but the
building obviously doubled as a bus station. There was a large open area
with shelters and fleets of dilapidated buses, covered in mud. Plumes of
early morning exhaust fumes rose from the rear of some of them. People at
the back of the lines were shouting at the ones in front, probably telling
them to board before they froze to death. Bags were being placed into the
luggage holds, along with wooden crates and cardboard boxes tied up with
string. Most of the passengers seemed to be old women in heavy overcoats,
with knitted hats and huge felt boots with zips up the front.
The only proper light came from the railway station and the bus
headlights reflecting off the icy ground. A streetcar appeared from nowhere
and moved across the foreground.
The station had windows missing in the offices above platform level,
and it was covered by decades of grime. It wasn't just this building, the
whole place looked in deep decay. The main street was badly potholed and
entire areas of blacktop had broken up like ice floes to create different
levels for vehicles to negotiate.
The men in black had finished their task. Some of the street people
wandered across the road in a group, maybe heading for the next refuge
point, others started to beg by the buses. When they stood next to the
passengers it was hard to tell who looked worse off.
Everybody seemed to be holding shopping bags, not just the homeless,
but the people boarding the buses as well. Not a single one was laughing or
smiling. I felt sorry for them--freed from Communism, but not from poverty.
I waited while the black teams climbed into their wagons and moved off,
then I wandered back into the station. The place didn't smell any better now
it was cleared, but at least it was warm. I thought I'd better clean myself
up. I eventually found a rest room, though I didn't know if it was for men
or women. It was just a set of stalls and a couple of sinks. A solitary bulb
flickered in the ceiling and the place absolutely stank of piss, shit, and
vomit. Once at the sinks I found out where all these smells seemed to come
from.
Deciding to skip the wash, I inspected myself in the mirror. My face
wasn't cut or bruised, but my hair was sticking out at all angles. I wet my
hands under the tap and ran my fingers through it, then got out of there
quickly before I was sick myself.
Wandering around the station, I tried to find out train times. There
was plenty of information, all in Estonian or Russian. The ticket office was
closed, but a handwritten notice on a piece of cardboard taped to the inside
of the glass screen explained that there was something happening at 0700,
which I took to be the opening time. I couldn't see if there was a clock in
the office as it was cut from view by a faded yellow curtain.
Sheets of paper stuck to the glass also carried various destination
names, in lettering I recognized, as well as Cyrillic. I saw Narva and the
numbers 707. It seemed there was just seven minutes between the office
opening and my train leaving.
My next priority was to get a coffee and find out the time. Nothing was
open in the station, but with any luck there was some kind of facility
outside for the bus passengers. Where there are people, there will be
traders.
I found a row of aluminum kiosks, with no unity or theme to what any of
them sold; each of them just sold stuff, everything from coffee to hair
bands, but mostly cigarettes and alcohol.
I couldn't remember what the currency was--things were still
blurry--but I managed to get a paper cup of coffee for a small coin that was
probably worth two cents. From the same kiosk I also treated myself to a new
watch, a bright orange thing with the Lion King grinning out at me from a
face that lit up at the press of a but ton. His paws rested on a digital
display, which the old woman running the kiosk corrected to 0615.
I stood in between two kiosks with my coffee and watched the trams
deliver and pickup passengers. Apart from those yelling at each other in
line, there was very little talk from anybody. These were depressed people,
and the whole ambience of the place reflected their state of mind. Even the
coffee was horrible.
I started to notice people huddled here and there in small groups,
passing bottles among themselves. One group of young men in a bus shelter,
wearing old coats over shiny shell-suit pants, were drinking from half-liter
bottles of beer and smoking.
In a strange way the place reminded me of Africa; everything, even the
plastic toys and combs in the kiosk window displays, was faded and warped.
It looked as if the West had dumped its trash and it had washed up with
these people. As in Africa, they had stuff buses, trains, TVs, even cans of
Coke but nothing really worked together. Basically it felt as if the whole
country was Made in Chad. When I was operating there, the republic used to
be the byword for things that looked okay but fell apart in ten minutes.
I thought some more about the ferry attack. The guys in the toilets
must have been NSA, but the only way I could have been spotted was by them
checking the ticketing, then taking and checking out this guy called Davies.
Once my passport had been swiped they'd cracked it: Davidson was on board.
The two who'd attacked me would be out of commission, but would others soon
be on my trail?
I bought another coffee to get more heat inside me, as well as another
bar of chocolate and a bottle of twenty-four aspirin to clear my head and
help with the body pain, then I wandered around the kiosks looking for maps
as I washed down the first four tabs with crap coffee. I found a Narva town
map, but not one for the northeast of the country. Glancing at Lion King as
I paid for it, I realized I had to get a move on.
On the way to the ticket office I brushed the worst of the dirt from my
jeans. My body heat was drying them out slowly, so I hoped I didn't smell
too much. For all I knew they might have a rule about not selling tickets to
hobos.
I was first in a line of three when the grubby bit of curtain got moved
away from the little window to reveal an iron grill behind
thick glass, with a small wooden scoop at the bottom where money and
tickets were exchanged. A woman in her midfifties glowered at me from behind
the fortifications. She was wearing a sweater and, of course, a woolen hat.
She was also probably resting her feet on a bulging shopping bag.
I smiled. "Narva, Narva?"
"Narva."
"Yes. How much?" I rubbed my fingers together.
She got out a little receipt book and wrote "Narva" and "707." It
appeared the cost was 707 hertigrats, or whatever the money was called, not
that it left at 7:07.
I handed her a 1000 note. $20 U.S. was going a long way here. She moved
away from the glass, rummaged around, came back and dropped my change
through the scoop. With it was a slip of paper as thin as tissue. I picked
it up, guessing it must be some kind of receipt. "Narva--ticket?"
She babbled at me gloomily. It was pointless, I didn't have a clue what
she was on about. I didn't ask about the platform. I'd find it.
Tallinn station seemed to be the origin for all lines. This wasn't
Grand Central Station, though; the platforms outside the hall were lumpy,
broken pavement, with ice where the water had puddled and frozen. In places,
exposed concrete had crumbled and rusting reinforcement rods protruded. The
trains were old Russian monsters with a big Cyclops light; they all seemed
to be blue, but it was hard to be sure under all the dirt and grime. Hanging
on the front of each locomotive was a wooden destination board, and that was
all the help you got.
I walked up and down looking for the word Narva, brushing past other
passengers. I found the train, but needed to confirm it with one of my
shopping-bag friends.
"Narva, Narva?"
The old man looked at me as if I was an alien, muttering something
without taking the cigarette out of his mouth, so the light from the tip
bounced up and down. He then just walked away. At least I got a nod as he
pointed at the train.
I carried on along the platform, looking for an empty car, to the sound
everywhere of the early morning coughing up of phlegm people holding one
nostril and snot ting out on the ground, then putting the cigarettes back
between their lips.
There didn't seem to be any completely empty cars, so I boarded anyway,
taking the first free row of seats I could find. The car floor was nothing
more than welded steel plates, and the seats were also made of steel, with
two small, thinly padded vinyl sections, one for your back and one for your
ass. There were a couple of forty-watt lightbulbs in the ceiling and that
was our lot. All very basic, all very functional, yet surprisingly clean
compared to the mayhem in the station outside. And at least it was warm.
The wheels rattled rhythmically over the rails as I gazed out at the
darkness. I couldn't see any of the landscape, just lights from what I
supposed were factories and from windows of row upon row of prisonlike
apartment buildings.
I was sitting by the sliding door at the front end, next to a window,
with, thankfully, a heater directly under my seat. According to the travel
guide I'd be here for at least the next five hours, which was good news for
my jeans. There were a dozen other passengers spread about the car, all of
them male, most with shopping bags, and either deep in thought or doing the
nodding dog.
The door slid back with a crash and a woman in her mid-forties came in,
wearing a man's gray overcoat that was far too big for her. Draped over her
arm were a dozen copies of a tabloid. She started jabbering and was clearly
asking me something. I waved my hand politely to say no thanks but she
became very animated. When I waved my hand again and shook my head with a
nice Australian smile, she reached into her coat and out came the same sort
of book of receipts that Mrs. Glum had used in the ticket office. I realized
she was the ticket collector, who was obviously running a newspaper
concession on the side. Like me, she was taking the money where she could
find it.
I fished out my slip of paper. She inspected it, grunted, gave it back
and swayed with the momentum of the train on to the next passenger, no doubt
telling him that the village idiot was on board. Given what I was about to
try, she wasn't far wrong.
We began to slow, and finally stopped. Through the darkness I could
just see a factory, complete with a series of enormous chimneys. The station
didn't have a platform; the factory workers had to disembark directly onto
the tracks. Outside, people seemed to wander all over the place, even
between cars.
The train set off again, stopping every ten minutes or so to disgorge
another group of workers. After each halt the old diesel engine would strain
to get up speed again, belching smoke which quickly merged with the junk the
factory chimneys were pumping out. The railway system made Britain's look
positively space age by comparison, but at least these ran on time, were
warm, clean, and affordable. I thought of inviting a few Estonian train
managers to the U.K. to show our guys how it should be done.
The train snaked, shuddered, and shook its way through the industrial
wasteland. After half an hour the lights started to die out and I was
looking into darkness again. I decided to follow the lead of the one other
passenger left in the car and get some sleep.
It was shortly after nine thirty and first light had just passed. The
sky, in keeping with everything else, was a gloomy gray. Through the grime
on the window I saw snow-heavy trees lining the track on each side, a
barrier against snowdrifts. Beyond them lay either vast stretches of
absolutely flat open ground, covered in virgin white snow, or thick forest
that stretched on forever. The electricity and telephone lines following the
track were just like the trees, sagging with the weight of the snow and huge
icicles that hung from them.
The train was still moving very slowly between stations, maybe because
of the weather, maybe because the track was in need of repair.
An hour later, after another couple of stops, the chocolate and meat
started to take effect. I hadn't seen any signs for toilets and I wasn't
even sure there were any. If not, I'd just have to have a quick dump in the
hall and explain it was an old Australian custom.
I walked the length of two cars, bouncing from side to side, until I
eventually found one. It was just like the rest of the train, very basic but
clean, warm, and it worked.
Ripping hard sheets from the roll I threw them into the bowl until it
was more or less blocked. As I pulled down my now dry jeans
and sat on the bare ceramic bowl, I had a quick sniff of the denim. Not
that bad, considering; I could always blame it on a tomcat. Bruises had
developed on both thighs now; they'd soon turn black, complementing the ones
I already had.
As the chocolate and meat mix started to force its way out I fought to
keep control, wanting to catch the insurance policy, wrapped in two condoms
and inserted up my ass with the aid of some Helsinki hotel soap.
This was something else I'd learned in reform school. It was the best
way to make sure my fifteen pence weekly allowance wasn't stolen. Saran wrap
hadn't been as good as these condoms, though.
It was a bit of a smelly affair retrieving it, but once I'd untied the
knot in the first condom, pulled out the one inside and washed my
hands--there was even soap and water in these toilets--everything was clean
and fragrant again. I was still enthusing about Estonian railways when it
was suddenly like being back on the King's Lynn-to London line: the flush
didn't work.
I stayed a while and treated myself to a wash. Back in the carriage, it
was time to study my Narva town map, working out exactly where I'd find
Konstantin. According to Lion King there was about an hour to go before we
arrived. I sat there feeling rather pleased the chocolate had worked and
that I wouldn't have to waste time in Narva waiting for nature to call.
I dry-swallowed another four aspirin and looked out of the window. No
wonder people had been getting off before entering this part of the country.
This must be the start of the great industrial northeast the Soviets had
created during their reign. Gone were the trees and open spaces of the
wilderness; instead the view consisted entirely of slag heaps, with massive
conveyor belts, and factories that churned out smoke from every corner.
We trundled past forbidding blocks of apartments, with TV aerials hung
from every window and sometimes enormous, outdated satellite dishes. There
were no yards or play areas, just two or three cars up on concrete blocks.
Even the snow was gray.
The scenery didn't change much as the stops became more frequent,
except that every spare inch of ground along the track was covered with
little vegetable patches. Even the spaces under electricity towers were
turned into makeshift greenhouses using a patchwork of plastic sheeting.
Just when I thought it couldn't get any
more depressing, the train shunted past three cars parked at the side
of the road, nose to tail. They were riddled with bullet holes and burned
out. There was no snow or ice on them and shattered glass lay all over the
place. It looked as if they'd only just been hosed down and flash lighted
For all I knew there might still be bodies inside. A couple of kids walked
past and didn't give them a second look.
The train stopped with a rumble and a loud squeal of brakes. We seemed
to be in a rail yard. Fuel tankers and freight cars appeared on either side,
all covered with Russian script and caked in oil and ice. I was back in a
scene from a Harry Palmer film again, only Michael Caine would have had a
suit and trench coat on instead of piss-stained jeans. The train just seemed
to have driven into the yard and stopped, and that was it. Going by the
number of doors opening, it was time to get off. Welcome to Narva.
I looked out of the window and saw people jumping down onto the tracks
with their shopping bags. The only other remaining passenger in my car was
leaving. I did the same, traipsing through the snow across a massive
shunting yard, following the others toward an old stone house. I guessed
that it hadn't been built until after 1944, because I'd read that when the
Russians "liberated" Estonia from the Germans they flattened the whole town,
then rebuilt it from scratch.
I went through gray-painted, metal double doors into the ticket office.
The room was only about twenty by thirty feet, with a few old plastic,
classroom-style chairs around the sides. The walls were covered with the
same thick shiny gray paint as the doors, onto which graffiti had been
scratched. I thought the floor was plain pitted concrete until I noticed the
two remaining tiles refusing to leave home.
The ticket office was closed. A large wooden board was fixed to the
wall near the sales window, with plastic sliders upon which, in Cyrillic,
were the names of various destinations. I looked for anything that resembled
the word Tallinn. It seemed that the first train back was at 8:22 each
morning, but even if they'd spoken English, there was no one around to
confirm it.
I stepped round the obligatory puddle of vomit and came out of the main
entrance. Over to my left was what I took to be a bus station. The buses
were of 1960s or 1970s vintage, all battered and some even hand painted.
People were fighting to get aboard,
exactly as they'd done in the capital; the driver was shouting at them
and they shouted at each other. Even the snow was exactly the same as in
Tallinn: dirty, downtrodden, and viciously icy.
Digging my hands deep into my pockets I cut directly across the
potholed road, following the map in my head along Puskini, which seemed to
be the main street. It wouldn't be far to Konstantin's address.
Puskini was lined on either side by high buildings. On the left, what
looked like a power station loomed behind them and, bizarrely, electricity
towers were set into the street and pavements, so pedestrians had to pick
their way round them. Russians seemed to have sited all their industrial
units as near as possible to the stations that powered them; then, if they
had any space left, they'd squeezed in accommodation for the workers, and
fuck the people who had to live there. I'd seen enough to tell me this was a
miserable, run-down place. The newest buildings looked as if they dated from
the 1970s, and even they were falling apart.
I headed up the street, keeping to the right. It was quiet apart from
the occasional tractor and one or two Russian-plated articulated lorries
surging past. The roads and sidewalks were jet black with grease and grime,
with a good coating of slush from passing vehicles.
Christmas hadn't arrived in Narva yet. I wondered if it ever would.
There were no street decorations, lights, or anything remotely festive, even
in the windows. I walked past drab storefronts which advertised everything
from second-hand washing machines to Arnold Schwarzenegger videos.
Further along, I came to a small food store. It was an old building,
but had the brightest lighting I'd yet seen spilling out onto the iced
pavement. I couldn't resist it, especially as I hadn't had anything to eat
since my chocolate and meat combo, from which I'd long since parted company.
An old man was lying on top of a cardboard box to one side of the main
entrance, sheltered by the shop's canopy. His head was wrapped in rags, his
hands covered with strips of canvas. The skin on his face was dark with
ingrained dirt and he could have grown vegetables in his beard. Beside him
was a wooden tomato crate turned upside down, displaying a rusty old
screwdriver and a pair of pliers that were clearly up for sale. He didn't
bother looking up at
me as I passed. I must have looked as though I was all right for rusty
tools.
The store was laid out to exactly the same template as a small town
corner store in the U.K. It even had some of the same brands Colgate
toothpaste, Kellogg's Cornflakes, and Gillette shaving cream but not much
else apart from crates of beer and a large cooler that had nothing in it
except rows of different sausages, including the risky red ones I hadn't
eaten on the ferry, strung out in lines to make the display look more
generous.
I picked up a family-sized bag of chips, two packs of sliced, processed
cheese, and four cake-type rolls. I didn't bother with a drink as I hoped
I'd soon be getting a hot one at Konstantin's. Besides, there wasn't much
choice apart from beer and half-bottles of vodka. I couldn't be hassled to
get toiler tries or a toothbrush to replace the stuff that had been stolen.
All that sort of thing I'd grab if I needed it, but I didn't plan to be in
the country that long; and in any case, no one I'd seen so far seemed to
give much of a shit about personal hygiene.
As I paid for my goods I helped myself to two shopping bags, putting
one pack of cheese and a couple of rolls into one, the rest into the other.
Passing the old guy on the way out, I put the smaller bag down beside him. I
hadn't bought him any chips because I didn't think his gums could tackle
them. I knew what it felt like to spend hours outside in the cold.
With hands back in my jacket pockets, the bag dangling from my right
wrist and banging rhythmically against my thigh, I moved on. I skirted an
electric pole that was half in the street and half over the wall of a small
factory, and more rows of miserable apartments came into view, identical to
the ones I'd seen from the train. There were no names on the blocks, just
stenciled numbers. At last I'd found one thing that my childhood project had
over this place: at least every building there had been named after
locations in Chaucer's Canterbury Tales. The rest of it, though, was much
the same rotting wooden window frames and cracks in the panes taped over
with packing tape. I remembered why I'd promised myself at the age of nine
that I'd get out of shit holes like this as soon as I could.
It was only about one thirty in the afternoon, but already the town
could have done with some streetlights on. Unfortunately, there just weren't
that many around to help out.
Things started to liven up after another hundred yards or so. I came to
a giant parking lot, full of buses and cars. People who seemed to be
carrying everything from shopping bags to suitcases were shouting at each
other, trying to be heard over the noise of air brakes and engines. It
looked like news footage of refugees moving through a checkpoint. The closer
I got, the more it started to look like somewhere Han Solo might go to get a
spare part for his spacecraft. There were some strange looking people
around.
I realized I was at the border crossing point, the road bridge into, or
out of, Russia. Harry Palmer would have been a regular here.
The parking lot was clogged with new Audis, old BMWs, and Ladas of all
sorts, shapes, and ages. It was the Ford Sierras that looked strangely out
of place. There were fleets of the things. I now knew where all the
second-hand ones went when they weren't snapped up by cab drivers.
Money changers plied their trade along the edges of the parking lot,
and kiosks sold all other types of kit as fast as Chad could manufacture it.
I walked over to a green-painted garden shed with a small sliding window,
dodging the arctic trucks that thundered past as they cleared border
control. If you didn't get out of the way, tough.
Camel, Marlboro, and a million different Russian brands were taped to
the glass, together with as many different styles of lighters. An old guy
who looked like a gypsy, dark-skinned with thick gray curly hair, showed me
his list of exchange rates. It seemed I could get about 12 EEK, whatever
they were, to the U.S. dollar. I didn't know if that was good or not, just
that Duracell batteries were taped up at just a couple of EEKs each, so
either it was the bargain of the century or they were duds. I didn't want to
show that I had money, so I went and sat on a garbage can behind the kiosk,
got a warm $100 dollar bill out of my sock and replaced the boot pretty
quickly.
Once he'd carried out about five different checks to make sure it
wasn't counterfeit, including smelling it, the old guy was very happy indeed
with his hard currency, and so was I with my new EEK wedge. I left the
refugee camp behind and headed further up Puskini, toward a traffic circle
which, according to the map in my head, led to the road I wanted.
The only buildings that looked at all inviting were near the traffic
circle. Flashing neon signs told me these were "komfort baars." Music
blared from loudspeakers rigged up outside. Originally, I supposed, they'd
been ordinary bars or shops, but their windows were painted out now. It
didn't need much imagination to work out what was on offer the other side of
the emulsion, but for the benefit of anyone in doubt, there were pictures of
women and Cyrillic stenciling, no doubt defining exactly what was meant by
"komfort." The best picture of all was on a blue window, showing the Statue
of Liberty with Marilyn Monroe's face, pulling up her robe to reveal an ace
of spades between her legs. Underneath, in English, it read, "America. Fuck
it here." I wasn't too sure what it all meant, but the Russians who had
parked all the trucks along the road obviously didn't have any trouble
reading the menu.
I'd just stopped by the traffic circle to check which road I wanted
next when two white Suzuki Vitaras with flashing red-and blue light bars
screeched to a halt outside Marilyn's.
Three guys piled out of each, dressed exactly the same as the SWAT team
at Tallinn station, but with a different logo. Theirs was also sewn on the
back of their bomber jackets. I couldn't make out the wording from this
distance, just that it was all in red and in the sort of typeface used on
surf wear Pulling out smaller billy clubs than the lot at the station, they
piled into the bar.
I stepped into a doorway to watch, taking one of the rolls from my
shopping bag. Pulling the bread apart, I threw in a few slices of cheese and
a handful of chips and watched as a very tired-looking green Lada police car
turned up and parked near the Vitaras. Two fur-hatted figures inside didn't
get out. I stamped my feet to keep them warm.
The Vitaras were showroom clean and had a phone number and logo
emblazoned on the side and what looked like the letters "DTTS." The police
car was falling to pieces and looked as if the insignia on the side had been
hand-painted.
For the next few minutes nothing much happened. A stream of vehicles
negotiated the traffic circle and I ate my roll, along with a few more
chips. A few of the passing cars were quite new--Audis, VWs, and even a
Mere--but not many. The popularity battle was really between rusted-out
Sierras and Ladas.
I was still putting the finishing touches to my second cheese roll when
the black teams emerged from the bar, dragging out three
guys between the six of them. All three were in suits, with blood
pouring down their faces onto their white shirts, while their smart shoes
got scraped along the ice. They were thrown into the back of the Vitaras and
then given the good news with billy clubs. The doors were closed and one of
the team, noticing the police car, just waved them away. None of the
passers-by even bothered to glance at what was going on; it was hard to tell
whether they were too scared or just couldn't be bothered.
The police headlights came back on and off they drove, exhaust pipe
rattling, toward the border-crossing parking lot.
The Vitaras and their crews also left, and I finished the roll as I
crossed the traffic circle and turned right, toward the river. The address
that Liv had given me was on this road, which was known simply as Viru.
Still wondering what the three guys had done to cause Marilyn such offence,
I started attacking the last roll and the remaining cheese and chips. Like I
didn't have my own stuff to worry about.
Viru wasn't any more uplifting than the rest of town, just gray,
miserable blocks of housing, more black snow and more un cared-for roads.
Then, bizarrely, just up ahead was a burned-out bumper car, its metal frame
and long conducting rod charred and twisted. God only knows how it had got
there.
The only thing moving was a posse of five or six dogs, creating a haze
of steam above their bodies as they skulked around, sniffing at stuff on the
ground then pissing on it. I didn't even feel bad as I dropped my plastic
bag, along with the chips and cheese wrappers. When in Rome .. .
Now and again a patched-up Sierra clattered past on the cobblestones,
its occupants looking at me as if I was mad to be walking in this
neighborhood. They were probably right, if the sulfur fumes I was inhaling
were anything to go by. There was obviously another environmentally friendly
factory near by.
Slipping my hands deeper into my pockets and my head deeper inside my
collar, I tried to adopt the same miserable body language as everyone else.
Thinking about what I'd seen at the "komfort baar," I decided not to tangle
with private-enterprise security if I could help it. The State police looked
a softer option.
Viru started to bend to the right, and straight ahead I could see the
icy riverbank, five or six hundred yards away. That was Russia.
As I neared the bend I could see into the gorge, with the river Narva
about 200 yards below. Following it around, the road bridge was about 400
yards away. Cars were lining up to leave Estonia, with
foot traffic moving in both directions, carrying suitcases, shopping
bags, and all sorts. The checkpoint on the Russian side had barriers across
the road and guards checking papers.
If the numbering on the map was correct, Number 18 Viru would soon be
on my right, a little past the bend and facing the river.
It wasn't an apartment building as I'd been expecting, but a large old
house that was now a baar. At least, that was what the sign said, in white
but unlit neon lettering above a rotten wooden door. Big patches of
rendering were missing from the front of the building, exposing the red clay
brick underneath. It was three stories high, and looked really out of place
among the uniform concrete blocks surrounding it on three sides. Most of the
upper windows were covered by internal wooden shutters; there were no
curtains to be seen. There was another neon sign, also not illuminated, of a
man leaning over a pool table with a cigarette in his mouth and a glass of
beer on the side.
According to the sign next to it saying "8-22," it should have been
open. Trying the door handle, I found that it wasn't.
Four cars were parked outside. There was a brand-new, shiny red Audi,
and two Jeep Cherokees that had seen better days, both dark blue and with
Russian plates. The fourth vehicle, however, was in the worst state of any
I'd seen in Estonia, apart from the bumper car. It was a red Lada that had
been hand-painted and had to belong to a teenager. There were domestic music
speakers clamped on the back shelf, from which wires hung like spaghetti.
Very cool, especially the pile of old newspapers on the back seat.
I looked through the grime-covered ground-floor windows. There were no
lights on and no sounds. Walking round to the other side, facing the river,
I could see a light shining on the third floor, just a single bulb. It was
like finding life on Mars.
Back at the wooden door I hit the intercom button near the baar sign.
The building might be in as shit state as Tom's, but the intercom was in
better condition. There was no way of telling if it was working, though, so
I tried again, this time for longer. There was static and crackling, and a
gruff male voice, half aggressive, half bored, quizzed me. I didn't know
what the fuck he was on about. I said, "Konstantin. I want to see
Konstantin."
I heard the Russian or Estonian equivalent of, "Eh, what?" then
there was more gabbing from him and voices shouting in the background.
When he came back to me it was with something that obviously translated as,
"Fuck off, big nose." The static ceased; I'd been given the brushoff.
I buzzed again, working on the theory that if he got pissed enough he
might come down to the door to fill me in. At least then I had a chance of
making some progress. There was more shouting, which I didn't understand; I
got the gist but carried on regardless.
"Konstantin? Konstantin?"
The machine went dead once again. I wasn't sure whether there was going
to be some action now or not, so I stayed where I was.
After about two minutes there was the sound of bolts being thrown on
the other side of the door. I moved out of the way as it was pushed open.
Behind it was an iron grill door, still closed, and behind that was a guy of
maybe seventeen or eighteen, who looked like the style fairy had crept up on
him and waved her LA-street gang wand. I bet he owned the Lada.
"Do you speak English?"
"Yo! You want Konstantin?"
"Yeah, Konstantin. Is he here?"
He gave a big smile. "Yes, he sure is, for that's me, man. You are the
England guy, right?"
I nodded and smiled, holding back laughter as he tried to match his
speech with his dress sense. It just didn't work, especially with a Russian
accent.
He beamed as he looked me up and down. "Okay, smart guy, come on in."
He was right, I didn't look as if I'd come straight from the dry-cleaners.
Or maybe he'd been expecting a man in a bowler hat.
The grill was secured from the inside with two lever locks. As soon as
I'd walked in, both the door and the grill were locked behind me and the
keys taken out.
He held up his hands. "Hey, call me Vorsim." He wiggled his fingers, or
rather, the ones that hadn't gone missing, in the air. "Everyone does. It's
Russian for eight."
He gave me another quick once-over as we both smiled at the joke he'd
probably cracked a thousand times. "Hey, follow me, England guy."
I followed Eight up a narrow wooden staircase to the first floor.
The banisters and handrails were bare wood, and the exposed steps
sagged with age. There was no light apart from the dull glow coming through
the ground-floor windows. I could only just see where my feet were going.
It was an old, once-grand house. I couldn't see any evidence of a bar,
but at least it was warm and dry--almost too dry. It had that dusty smell
places get when the windows are never opened and the heating is on all the
time.
Our footsteps echoed round the stairwell. Eight was about three steps
above me, wearing a pair of the most blindingly yellow and purple Nike
sneakers I'd ever seen, beneath a pair of baggy, blue hip-hop-style jeans
that were stone washed--the kind with big horrible streaks of white--and a
black leather bomber jacket with the L.A. Raiders pirate logo stitched on
the back.
We hit a landing and turned for the next flight which would take us up
to the second floor. Weak light filtered through the slatted shutters. All
the doors leading off it were paneled, with faded flowers painted on ceramic
door knobs; it must have been a splendid place when it was first built.
We passed the second and carried on up to the third floor, then walked
along a larger landing. He opened one of the doors toward the river. "Your
name is Nick, right?"
"Yeah, that's right." I didn't return the eye contact as I walked past
him into the room. I was too busy checking what I was walking into.
There was just one bulb in the center of the room, producing the dingy,
yellowy light I'd seen from outside. The very large room was in semidarkness
and was boiling hot. The only job the lighting did was expose a layer of
cigarette smoke that clung to the high ceiling. There was a glow from the TV
to my left, its volume set at low, with a body in front of it. Directly in
front of me, about forty-five feet away, was a single sash window, its
shutters open in the hope of letting in a little natural light. The shutters
on each side were still firmly closed. There were no carpets or wall
hangings, just empty space.
To my right, near a large marble fireplace, three men were seated on
fancy chairs around what looked like an antique table with ornate legs. They
were playing cards and smoking. Beside them, and to the right of the
fireplace, was another door.
The three heads at the table turned and stared as they sucked on their
cigarettes. I nodded without any reaction from them at all, then one of the
guys said something and the other two guffawed and went back to their game.
The door closed behind me. I looked at Eight, who was bobbing up and
down with excitement. "Well, man" arms moving around like a rapper "you hang
here, Vorsim won't be long. Things to do." And with that he placed the grill
keys on the table and disappeared through the door near the fireplace.
I looked over at the guy by the TV. The color picture was a bit snowy,
perhaps because it was perched on a chair with a coat hanger for an antenna.
He sat on a chair opposite, his nose nearly touching the screen, too
engrossed to bother looking round at me. His area was giving out more light
than the bulb in the ceiling; it was a mystery how the other guys could see
their cards.
No one offered me anywhere to sit, so I went over to the window to have
a look outside. The floorboards creaked with every step I took. The card
school, now behind me, just got back to mumbling to each other as they
played.
It was easy to see what went on here. Two sets of electronic display
pharmaceutical scales sat under the table at this end of the room. Next to
them were stacked maybe ten to twelve large Tupperware boxes, some
containing white stuff that definitely wasn't flour, others holding
dark-colored pills that similarly weren't M&Ms.
Directly beneath the window was Viru, dirty snow and ice covering
overflowing dustbins. At the corner of the building three scabby cats lay
perfectly still in the snow, gathered around a drain, waiting for their
black furry dinner to serve itself up.
Over the lip of the gorge the river on both banks was iced up, but the
center third was carrying big chunks of ice and trash sluggishly from right
to left, toward the Baltic about eight miles downstream. Further upstream
the bridge was still jammed with cars and people.
I turned back to the room. It might be sweltering in here, but I was
desperate for a hot brew. The only drink I could see was a bottle of Johnnie
Walker on the table, which was being emptied by the card players. They all
had black leather jackets draped over the backs of their chairs. They'd
obviously watched too many gangster
movies" because they were all dressed in black pants and black crewneck
sweaters, with enough gold dripping off their wrists and fingers to clear
Estonia's national debt. It looked like a scene from Good Fellas Packs of
Camels and Marlboros lay on the table in front of them, gold lighters placed
neatly on top. I made sure they couldn't see my Lion King watch. I didn't
want them to start by shitting me, as there might be a time when they had to
take me seriously. A smiling Disney character on my wrist wouldn't help.
I turned to the TV watcher as he clicked at his lighter and lit up,
holding the cigarette between his thumb and index finger, then leaning
forward, elbows on knees, to get his nose back into some low-budget American
soap. What was really strange was that the dialogue was still in English;
only after the actors had delivered their lines did the Russian dubbing take
place. There was absolutely no emotion in the translation; a woman with more
makeup than Boy George gushed, "But Fortman, I love you," then a Russian
voice translated it as if she was buying a pound of cabbage. I suddenly knew
where Eight got his English and dress code from.
The door opened and in he came. "Yo, Nikolai!" The bomber jacket was
now off to reveal a red sweatshirt with Bart Simpson karate kicking another
kid with fistfuls of dollars. Printed underneath was "Just take it."
Dangling from Eight's neck was a thick gold chain that any rapper would be
proud of.
He came and stood by the window with me. "Nick, I've been told to help
you. Because, hey, guess what, crazy guy, I'm the only one here who speaks
English." He shuffled from sneaker to sneaker as he clapped his hands. The
Good Fellas looked at him as if he was a basket case, and got back to their
game.
"Vorsim, I need a car."
"Car? Whoa, could be a problem, my man."
I half expected to hear his response followed by some bad Russian
dubbing. He turned to the Good Fellas spoke some very fast stuff and did
some mock begging. The oldest one, maybe in his early fifties, didn't look
up from his hand but replied really aggressively. He must have been drinking
liquid nasty instead of Johnnie Walker. I caught his drift, though: "Tell
the Brit to fuck off ski I wondered if I should produce the insurance policy
but decided not to. Better to save it until it really mattered.
Another one of the three sparked up with an idea, pointing first
at Eight, then at me, and made out he was hitting something with a
hammer. The other two really liked that one. Even the TV addict joined in as
they all had a good laugh. It was Merlin's laugh: King Arthur used to get
frustrated when he made a kingly decision and his wizard just laughed,
because Merlin knew the future and the king didn't. I felt the same sort of
thing was happening here. Liv was right: Don't trust them an inch.
Eight's shoulders slumped. He walked back over to me. "I'll have to
give you my car."
"Is it one of the ones outside?" I'd already guessed, but was hoping I
was wrong.
"Yes. But hey, man, I need it for bitches. Will I get it back soon? How
long do you need it for? A couple of hours?"
I shrugged. "Maybe a couple of days." Before he could react I added, "I
also want to see you later tonight. Will you be here?"
"Cool, I'm always here. I live here, my man."
He pointed up at the loft. Rather him than me.
"OK, I'll be back later. Will your friends be here?"
"Oh sure, Nikolai, they'll hang for a while. Business to do, people to
see."
I put my forefinger and thumb together and shook my hand. "Keys?"
"Keys? Oh sure, sure. I'll have to come with you, my man. Show you
something cool." He ran through to the other room. The Good Fellas ignored
me completely as I waited, concentrating instead on throwing more liquid
nasty down their throats.
Eight reappeared, pulling on his bomber jacket and zipping it up as he
took the keys off the table. We went downstairs and out into the cold.
After locking the door and grill behind us, it turned out that the cool
thing he wanted to show me was that I'd have to hit the starter motor with a
hammer before it would turn over. He said he liked it busted like this
because no one could steal it.
While he was busying himself showing me what to do, it was pointless
talking about licenses or whatever if I got stopped. I just wanted to get
away from here and do my job. I didn't have time to fuck about. The Maliskia
knew the NSA were out and about and would be moving location any day now.
But Eight wanted to remove his speakers and music first. I
looked at the cassettes as he piled them on the passenger seat. There
was an array of American rap bands I'd never heard of, all following Eight's
lead in the gold-chain department, plus some really hip Russian artistes who
looked as though they were on the way to a reunion of the Liberace fan club.
It was the white tuxedos that really gave them class.
I was waiting for him to disconnect the speakers when a 5 Series BMW,
with a hint of silver beneath the dirt, cruised down the road from the
direction I had walked. I noticed the plates first because they were
British, and it was right-hand drive, then I looked at the driver.
The subconscious never forgets, especially when it comes to trouble.
Carpenter. I couldn't believe it. As if he hadn't fucked up my life
enough these past couple of weeks.
He was slowing down as a van approached from the opposite direction,
but it wasn't to let him pass; he was heading over to where we were, and if
he saw me I bet I wouldn't be getting the Russian for, "Hello, nice to meet
you."
I jumped into the back of the car with Eight and made as if to help him
pull out the speakers, my knees badly creasing up his newspapers.
The BMW pulled into the parking lot, its tires crunching louder and
louder on the ice the closer it got. I suddenly found the speakers very
interesting indeed, and made sure my ass faced very definitely toward the
BMW. I was feeling extremely vulnerable, but not as much as I would if he
saw me.
The engine shut down and the driver's door opened.
Eight was the other side of me and glanced over my shoulder as
Carpenter's door slammed, then turned back to his beloved speakers.
After hearing the wooden door close, I was still pulling out some very
risky wiring as I asked, "Who's the English guy?"
"He's not England, you crazy guy!" He tutted into the air.
"So why has he got an England car?"
I'd obviously said something very funny. "Because he can, my man! Some
England guy isn't going to St. Petersburgjust to get his car back; that
would be crazy, man."
"Oh, I see."
In this part of the world it obviously didn't matter if you drove
around with a hot car's plates on display. After all, if you had the money
to have a BMW stolen to order, why not flaunt it? I could see the dealer's
sticker in the rear window; it was a firm in Hanover, Germany, which
probably meant that some British grunt had been saving up for ages to buy
his tax-free bargain, only to get it lifted so it could rumble around Narva
in the snow.
The first speaker came free. I had no idea how he was going to wire it
up again; it looked like a telephone junction box in there. The chain around
his neck made a curiously tinny noise as he moved around. The rap bands
probably had the real thing, but I was sure his bitches never knew the
difference.
"Who is he, then?"
"Oh, just one of the guys. Business, you know."
He must do a lot of business here to have his own set of house keys.
"Don't say anything about me to anyone, Vorsim," I said. "Especially
guys like him. I don't want people to know I'm here, okay?"
"Oh sure, my man." The way he said it was too blase for my liking, but
I didn't want to push the point.
Once the speakers were out I virtually threw the cassettes at him,
wanting to get away before Carpenter reappeared. The hood was still open and
I gave the starter motor a crack with thS hammer.
Eight stood by the door holding an armful of cassettes, with the
speakers on the doorstep. "Be careful with the bitch machine, Nikolai."
Before he'd even turned to unlock the door I had the hood down, the
engine in gear and was away, heading back the way I'd come.
My head was churning over about Carpenter. What if he was still there
when I came back to see Eight after I'd done the recce? Or if he arrived
while I was in the house? I had fucked up in my attempt to get out of the
way so quickly. I should have told Eight I wanted to meet elsewhere.
I had to control a rage that was brewing inside me as I thought about
Carpenter's drugged-up, fucked-up work that night. It had not only cost me
money, but nearly got me killed.
Should I even go back and see Eight again? I had no choice: I
was going to need help obtaining explosives or whatever else I needed.
I drove past the "komfort baars" thinking of my professional options and
what I would unprofessionally really like to do about him. Fuck it; I pulled
into the border-crossing parking lot. It took about a minute to work out how
to secure the Lada, as the driver's door lock was busted.
With the starter motor persuader in my pocket I turned and began to
walk back to the house. As the saying so rightly goes, there's not much you
can't sort out with a two-pound ball hammer.
I would have to luck it nut and wait for him to leave the house,
setting myself a cut-off of two o'clock the following morning. I still
needed time to get on with the recce; lifting Carpenter and keeping him tied
up somewhere until the job was finished wasn't an option. There was no time
for that.
Now I'd got my bearings in this part of town I cut between apartment
buildings and saw some of the worst conditions yet, sheds burned out to
match the cars and buildings that should have fallen down years ago. There
was still an hour and a half to go before last light at about three thirty,
but the overcast sky was making everything darker than it should have been.
Following the ice tracks in the snow, I turned corners and walked
around car wrecks and rusty strollers until the house came into view.
Carpenter's BMW was no more than ninety feet away. The other three vehicles
were also still there, all with a thin layer of ice forming on the windows
and top surfaces. One or two people were walking around, but just from block
to block, some accompanied by little dogs with knitted coats on.
It was dark and cold enough for me not to be noticed as I stood inside
what was left of one of the sheds, leaning against the wall with my head
down, my hands in my jacket pockets, the right one grasping the hammer. I
felt no apprehension, no emotion at all about what was coming. Some kill
because they have a good reason. Others, like Carpenter, because they just
like it. For me it wasn't that deep. I did it only when I had to.
Flexing my toes in my boots to keep the circulation going, I tried to
think of other options, but still couldn't come up with any. There were more
important things at stake than this maniac's life; I thought back to the
sobs from the man in the elevator in Helsinki as he held his dying wife.
Carpenter could fuck everything up if he discovered I was here. I was still
pissed with myself for not switching on with Eight and asking for a change
of meeting place; because of that fuckup I'd got myself into a position
where I could end up dead myself if I messed this up.
One or two more dull yellow lights came on in the apartments. The noise
of a TV hung in the air as a car rattled along the road, then I heard a baby
screaming. I continued with my trigger on the door, listening to the
occasional bang of pots and pans from behind steamed-up kitchen windows and
their sagging, dirty net curtains. Somewhere in the neighborhood, dogs
barked at each other, probably just out of boredom.
No sign of movement or light came from the house. Lion King said it was
3:12.
Still I watched and waited, feeling the cold attacking my ears and
nose, wishing I'd made the effort and bought a replacement hat and gloves. I
got another four aspirin down me as my body started reminding me that it had
taken a good kicking the night before. I spent long minutes trying to get
enough saliva in my mouth to swallow them.
Another check of Lion King 3:58.1 hadn't even been here an hour yet,
but it felt like six. I always hated the waiting. Another thirty minutes
crawled by, then there was movement at the door, a dull, yellowish glow at
the grill.
Slowly I took my hands from my pockets. Taking a firm hold of the
hammerhead in my right hand, I laid the handle along my forearm, on the
outside of my jacket.
Two men were standing there smoking, waiting to come out once they'd
opened the grill. In the glow from the cigarettes and the hall light, their
breath vapor was indistinguishable from the smoke as it rose above them. I
couldn't make out if either of them was Carpenter. I hoped not. Taking on
two with a hammer would not make for a good night out, and Carpenter was
bound to be armed.
They continued to talk as the grill squeaked open and one of them came
out onto the ice. The grill was then closed, leaving one
of them on each side. Maybe it was going to be okay. Whoever was
leaving had a quick laugh with his friend, who now looked like a prisoner
behind bars. Then, as he walked away, he pushed the wooden door closed,
rubbing his hands together against the cold. From this distance I couldn't
hear the bolts being thrown.
I could make out the shape of a baseball cap as he moved to the
vehicles. I still couldn't tell if it was Carpenter.
The man moved toward the 5 Series that was parked side-on to me, facing
the house, then there was a jangle of keys.
I still couldn't identify him. I would have to get closer. He'd be
there a while, scraping the ice from the windshield.
My legs were feeling rubbery after standing still so long. Stretching,
I moved out of the darkness, trying to pump a bit of blood around.
There were only about sixty feet separating us, but as he neared the BM
I still couldn't be sure it was him.
The car door opened and the interior light shone across his back as he
leaned in and started up the engine. Exhaust fumes filled the air as he
shoved one leg inside and hit the gas. Then he turned the headlights on.
They shone brightly away from both of us, but silhouetted his profile. I
recognized Carpenter at once.
I took one last look around me to make sure the area was clear. From
this moment on I'd be concentrating solely on the target, who was now ten
meters away, hopefully with the engine noise hiding my movement.
He was focusing on the windshield, his back to me still as he leaned
over to clear the ice.
My eyes never left his head as it moved back and forth in a cloud of
breath.
He must have heard me, and started to turn. I was no more than fifteen
feet away but too far to react quickly. I just had to keep walking, but now
veering slightly left, as if I was heading for the road. I got my head down,
not wanting to look at him as I approached the rear of the car, my hands
under my armpits, concealing my weapon. I had to assume that he was checking
out the dickhead who thought he could saunter around in this weather without
a hat and gloves.
The focus of my whole world was on this man, waiting to hear the noise
of the scraper again. I was nearly past him, just approaching the BM's
trunk, when it finally began again.
Scrape scrape scrape.
It was time to look up and find his head once again as it bobbed up and
down in time with the noise.
Scrape, scrape, scrape.
Supporting the hammerhead in my left hand I ran my hand down the handle
and gripped it hard.
At that moment he looked up again, toward the road.
I, too, saw the four white DTTS Vitaras screech to a halt outside an
apartment buildings on the other side of the road. I had no choice but to
keep walking past him as black-clad bodies jumped out of the vehicles and
ran into the building, leaving the drivers standing outside, nightsticks in
hand.
I got to the road and turned left toward the traffic circle, not once
looking behind me. I could hear screams and the sound of smashing glass as
the DTTS team did whatever they did in apartment buildings in an afternoon.
I was cursing to myself, but at the same time feeling lucky they hadn't
turned up a few seconds later. What concerned me now was that he could be
there when I returned to the house for any kit I might need.
I took the first opportunity to turn left again, off the road and back
into the apartment building as the BM drove past me, heading for the traffic
circle.
I drove cut of town, heading west and following signs along the Tallinn
road to a place called Kohtla-Jarve, about twenty miles away. The road
didn't hold any surprises for me. The car bumped all over the place,
slithering over the different levels of pavement under the ice and slush. I
couldn't complain; I was just happy to have got the thing started again.
I went through a couple of small towns, trying to avoid the bus and
truck drivers who wanted me to join their death race. This was supposed to
be a two-lane road, but it didn't work out like that; everyone took the
center of the road because that was where there was less ice and more
pavement. Seeing signs for Voka, I made a mental note of the time since
leaving Narva. I'd be wanting that road later.
The wipers were slapping away ineffectually against the shit that
was being sprayed up by trucks and dumped on us smaller vehicles. I had
to keep stopping, using the newspaper from the back seat to wipe the
windows. At one stage, I even had to piss over the windshield to clear the
icy grime, trying to avoid the splash as the wipers did their stuff before
it froze once again.
Kohtla-Jarve, it appeared, was the home of the giant, brooding slag
heaps and long conveyor belts I'd seen from the train. Bright white light
spilled from factories on either side of the road as I dueled with my
trucker friends. They eventually dwindled with the industry, and soon there
was complete darkness, apart from kamikaze trucks and bus lights on full
beam, mixed with cars with only one light trying to overtake the lot of us.
I followed the road west for about another twelve miles then turned
left, heading south for a place called Pussi. I was in no mood for gags,
otherwise I might have passed the time composing a limerick or two.
In the Lada's headlights I could see that the road was single lane and
hadn't been used or cleared for quite a while. There were just two tire rutt
worn into the snow. It was going be like riding on rails.
It was another twelve miles further south to the target. There had to
be a quicker way of doing it than driving a right-angled box, west and then
south, but I didn't know how accurate the maps were. Besides, I wanted to
stay on the main roads as long as possible, and then I could at least be
sure of getting there. I was feeling quite pleased with myself, considering
I had no map; one of the muggers in Tallinn was probably wiping his ass with
it right now.
The headlights reached about five to thirty feet either side of me,
exposing banks of snow and the occasional ice-laden tree waiting to spark up
in the spring.
I drove through Pussi, which looked like a small farming community. The
buildings were rundown shacks made of bare, unpainted wood and surrounded by
wrecked cars. The roofs were bowed in with age or bad construction. Most had
two lengths of wood, with strips going across to form a ladder, permanently
attached as a means of getting the snow off. Bythelookofitthe timbers would
have collapsed without them.
I reckoned this was the place for Eight, without a doubt. A hand
painted Lada would be the ultimate passion wagon in this neck of the woods.
They had electricity, because there was the occasional glint of light
coming through the curtains of very small windows, and a dull bulb shone in
the back of a barn. But there obviously wasn't running water because I kept
seeing the sort of communal hand pump that Glint Eastwood used to strike a
match on to light his panatela. These ones, however, were wrapped up in
tarpaulin and bits of rag to stop them freezing. The chimneys were going for
it big time. They must have been chopping logs all summer.
There were no warning signs that I was about to bump over the railway
track from Tallinn, and after that I didn't see a single sign of human
activity. The road got steadily worse. The Lada slid all over the place and
didn't enjoy the potholes one bit now that my own personal snow railway had
come to an end. I checked the odometer, counting down to the only
intersection, which, if I remembered correctly, was a couple of miles away.
Once there, I at last got help: a small sign told me it was right to
Tudu. I turned left, now knowing that the target would be the first building
on the left after one more mile.
Just after one mile a high concrete wall appeared in my headlights,
about thirty feet in on the left-hand side. I drove slowly for another forty
yards or so, encountering a pair of large metal gates the same height as the
wall. I drove past them, and the wall continued for about another forty
yards before it turned at a right angle into the darkness.
The second building, just a bit further on and maybe thirty yards in
length, resembled a large hangar. It was slightly closer to the road and
wasn't fenced or walled in. I waited until I'd rounded a bend and was
physically out of the line of sight of the target, then I threw the Lada
into a little driveway on my left, stopping after a three-foot slide. It was
probably an entrance to a field or something, but it wasn't as if people
were going to be working on the land for a few more months.
I closed the door quietly onto its first click, then the second, and
used the wipers to secure a sheet of newspaper over the windshield. I
started to walk back down the road, trying to keep warm by moving as fast as
I could, and sucking to the ice that had formed on the road to keep
footprints to a minimum.
I didn't have a clue what I was going to do yet.
After two hours of straining my eyes to see the road through a dirty,
smeared windshield, it was taking a while for my night vision to kick in.
A bird screeched in the distance, but there were no other sounds apart
from my own breathing and the crunch of my boots on the ice. I found I had
to step quite gingerly. So much for warming up.
By the time I'd reached the target the rods in my eyes had realized
there was no ambient light and they had to get to work. Not that I could
miss the first building, just off the road to my right. The gap of fifteen
feet or so in between them was knee-deep with snow, covering the fallen
brickwork that had spilled out across the verge. It was, or had been, quite
a substantial building, though most of the masonry had collapsed, exposing
what I supposed was the steel frame; I could see right through it to the
field beyond. It was one story, lower than the concrete wall further along,
but very wide and with a low-angled pitched roof covered with a thick layer
of snow. A very tall chimney, resembling a ship's funnel, soared out of the
roof on the right-hand side and disappeared into the darkness.
Continuing toward the concrete wall, I crossed the thirty feet or so
between the hangar and the target compound. As I approached, I began to make
out the dark shape of a normal-sized door set in the concrete wall. I'd have
loved to have gone and tried it, but I couldn't risk leaving tracks in the
deep snow.
As I walked on toward the gates the front wall towered above me.
There was no light pushing skyward from the compound, and no noise. I
tried looking for CCTV cameras or intruder devices, but it was too dark and
the wall was too high and far away. If there were any, I'd soon find out. A
depressing thought hit me: I hoped they hadn't changed location already. I
moved the forty yards or so it took to reach the point where the compound
driveway joined the road.
Turning right, I started to walk to the gates. It was pointless
skulking about, I just had to get on with it. The depression didn't lift
when I failed to see light spilling out from under the gates as I got
closer.
As I slowly closed in on them, keeping within the right-hand tire rut,
I began to see that the wall was constructed of enormous concrete blocks,
maybe twenty-five yards long and at least three to fifteen feet high. There
must have been a fair thickness for them to rest on top of each other like
that; they looked as if they should be laid flat, end to end, to construct a
runway. I still couldn't see anything that even resembled CCTV or alarms.
The two large gates were as high as the wall itself. I was right up
against them now and still couldn't hear anything on the other side. The
gates were made of steel plate with a thick coating of dark, anti oxide
paint which was smooth to the touch, without a trace of blistering or
flaking. I could also see white chalk markings, the sort scored on to guide
the welder. I gently pushed against them both, but they didn't move, and
there were no locks or chains I could see holding them in position. They
were newly made, but judging by the exposed reinforcement rods jutting out
of the crumbling concrete, the wall wasn't.
Set into the right gate was a smaller, pedestrian door. It had two
locks, one a third of the way up from the bottom and another a third of the
way down from the top. I gently pulled the door handle, which of course was
also locked.
The gap between gate and ground was four to six inches. Lying down
slowly on my side, and using the length of the tire rut to avoid making
prints in the snow either side of me, I pressed my eye against the gap. I
could feel the frozen ground under my body as it made contact, but that no
longer mattered; there was light on the other side.
I became aware, too, of the gentle hum of machinery. I couldn't be
sure, but it was probably a generator.
I made out the shapes of two buildings about sixty yards away. The
smaller one on the left had two lights shining from ground floor windows;
their patterned curtains were drawn, but light still spilled onto the snow
in front of the building. The noise must be a genny; there wasn't enough
wattage in this country to penetrate curtains. The building was too far away
for me to notice anything else about it; it was just a dark shape on a dark
background.
I studied the larger building to the right. There was a dark area in
the middle front of the building, its rectangular shape, with a semicircular
top, suggesting a large access. Maybe this was where they kept their
vehicles. But where were the satellite dishes? Were they around the back? Or
was I doing a recce on the local beet boiling factory? And where would they
have locked up Tom?
What now? I had the same problem as at Microsoft HQ: too much virgin
snow and not enough time. It would have been great to have been able to do a
full 360 of this place, but tough, I couldn't. I even wondered about trying
to climb up the outside of the hangar funnel to get a better look around,
but even if there was a climbing rail attached to it, I was likely to leave
sign on the roof or on the rungs, and anyway, what would I see at that
distance?
I lay there and reminded myself that when you are short of the two most
important commodities, time and knowledge, sometimes the only answer on
target is P for Plenty of explosives.
I stayed where I was, visualizing how to defeat the wall and get in on
target, going through a mental checklist of the kit I'd be needing. Some of
the stuff would have to come from Eight, because it would be impossible for
me to access it on my own in the time available. If Eight couldn't get it,
plan B would have to be to tie a suicide bandanna round my head and bang on
the gates making really rude threats. I might as well; anything else but P
for Plenty of explosives would be futile, given the time scale. The rest of
the kit I would get myself to make sure it was exactly right; I hated
depending on other people, but when in Chad ... The cold was getting to me
and I was starting to freeze. I had seen all I was going to see tonight.
Being careful not to disturb the snow on either side of the tire ruts, I got
up, checking with my hands that I hadn't dropped anything. It was just
habit, but a good one. Then I slowly checked the snow on either side of the
rut as I moved back to the road, getting ready to play repair man. If any
sign
did need covering up I would have to collect snow from the area around
the car and carry it over. Detail counts: There would be no point in picking
up snow from near the repair and just creating more sign.
I had warmed up quite a bit by the time I got back to the Lada.
Unfortunately, the first thing I had to do after lifting the hood was take
off my jacket and ram it down onto the starter motor. I didn't want Tom's
new friends to hear me when I battered it with the hammer.
Ripping the newspaper from behind the windshield wipers I got into the
driver's seat quicker than last time, now knowing how to play the door lock.
The engine fired third time. Keeping the revs low I drove away, not going
past the target this time, but taking a few lefts instead to try and box
round and get back on the main road to Narva. I got lost a couple of times,
but eventually found it and rejoined the death race.
I parked once more in the border-crossing parking lot. It was 9:24,
according to Lion King. There was no way I was going to drive straight to
Eight's place; I wanted to check out the area first, just in case Carpenter
had returned. If so, I would have to spend the night hanging around, waiting
for him to leave again.
I locked the car and headed back to the baar, hands in pockets, head
down. Approaching from the direction of the burned-out shed, I could see the
BM hadn't returned, and only two of the other vehicles were still there,
both now covered in thick ice.
It was one of the Cherokee jeeps that was missing. What did that mean?
Fuck it, I had no time to mess about. When would be the right time to enter
the house? I'd just take my chances and go for it. All I wanted was to get
the kit together and make some money as soon as possible.
I pressed the intercom button and waited, but got no answer. I pressed
it again. A crackling male voice answered, not the same one as before, but
just as rough. I knew the routine now and even a little Russian. "Vorsim.
Vorsim."
The static stopped, but I knew to wait, even moving out of the way
after a minute or two for the main door to open. Soon bolts were being
pulled on the inside.
The door swung open and there stood Eight, still in his red sweatshirt.
As he unlocked the grill, he peered anxiously out into the parking lot.
"My wheels?"
I walked in and waited as he locked up behind, still frantically
scanning the parking lot.
"The car's fine. Is the guy with the BMW coming back?"
He shrugged his shoulders as I started to climb the stairs behind him.
"You'll need a pen and paper, Vorsim."
"But what about my wheels?"
I still hadn't answered when we entered the third-floor room. With no
natural light the TV room was much darker, but it still smelled the same,
heavy with cigarette smoke. No one was here. Nothing had changed apart from
the fact that next to the plastic coated playing cards on the table, there
was now a lamp, dimly glinting on the Johnnie Walker bottle, which was
three-quarters empty. Three ashtrays were full and spilling butts on the
once highly polished table. The TV was still on, throwing bursts of light
around the other side of the room. Through a snow lens I could see Kirk
Douglas playing a cowboy with the volume down low; I could just hear the
dialogue.
"Yo, Nick. The table."
He pointed at several cheap pens and sheets of lined paper scattered
amongst the crap. Some had tally marks on.
I sat down and started to write a list, wondering if the marks were
card-game scores or a record of today's deals.
Eight pulled up a chair opposite me. "Come on, you play. Where's the
car, man?"
"Down the road."
He searched my face. "It's okay?"
"Yeah, yeah. Just let me finish this." I wanted this kit organized and
to get the fuck out of there as quickly as I could. "Where is everybody?"
He moved his arms around like a break dancer on fast forward.
"Business. You know, my man, business."
I finished writing and pushed the sheet of paper over to him. He looked
at it and didn't appear fazed. I was expecting lots of sucking through
teeth, but the only question I got was, "Eight kilos?"
"Yeah, eight kilos." They certainly weren't the sort of kilos he
normally dealt with.
"Eight kilos of what, Nikolai?" His shoulders went up and his face went
down. It was obvious he didn't understand anything I'd
written apart from 8kg. He'd learned to speak English from the TV, but
he couldn't read it. Maybe he should have spent more time watching Sesame
Street and a bit less watching NYPD Blue.
"Shall I just say what I need and you write it down?" I didn't want to
embarrass him, and besides, anything to speed this up.
He smiled now there was a way out. "Telling me would be cool, yeah."
Halfway through dictating the list I had to explain what a detonator
was. A few minutes later, when he'd stopped holding the pen in his fist like
a child and his tongue was back in his mouth, he looked very pleased with
himself.
"Okay. Cool." He jumped out of his seat, studying his handiwork and
feeling very important. "Wait here, Nikolai, my man." He disappeared through
the door near the fireplace.
A few seconds later I heard a much older voice roaring with laughter. I
wasn't sure if that was good or bad. I didn't try to see who it was; if it
was the older voice who decided whether I could have it, then spying on him
while he made that decision wasn't going to change anything, apart from
pissing him off and making my life more difficult than it already was.
The sound of footsteps echoed from the stairwell, accompanied by
volleys of quick, aggressive talking, slowly getting louder as people came
up the stairs. I told myself not to worry, even though my heartbeat
quickened as I listened for Carpenter.
As the voices got louder I still couldn't work out whether they were
angry or that was just the way they talked.
The door burst open and I watched as the Good Fellas came in one by
one, ready to grip Johnnie Walker and use him over someone's head.
There was no Carpenter. It was the same four card players, taking off
their leather jackets and hats. The old one, shopping bag in hand, kept on
his silver-gray fur Cossack-style number.
I stayed put, my heart beating even quicker with relief as I crumbled
up the first list and put it in my pocket.
They crossed the room toward me without any acknowledgment, except from
the fur-hatted older one, who shouted and waved the back of his hand at me
to get the fuck out of his chair and away from the table. I got up and
moved; no skin off my nose, I was there for other things, not to get macho.
From the window I watched the traffic lining up at the checkpoint. It
looked even more like a movie scene now that floodlights were soaking the
area in a brilliant white glow. The same couldn't be said for the lighting
this side of the river.
All four now sat at the table, pouring the last of the whiskey and
lighting up. There was a lot of talk from them, which drowned out the
low-volume gunfight Kirk was winning on the opposite side of the room. The
old guy pulled packets of sausage and dark rye bread from the shopping bag
and threw them onto the table, while the others tore open the plastic
protection around the sliced meat and ripped off lumps of bread.
I watched, feeling a bit hungry myself, but I didn't imagine I'd be on
the guest list.
It became obvious, as heads nodded in my direction, mixed with quick
glances, that I was the subject of conversation. One of the boys said
something and they all looked over. There was a little joke said and a few
snickers. Then it all got serious again as they got back to eating.
I kept pretending to look out of the window and be unaware of what was
going on behind me.
A chair scraped on the bare wooden floor and shoes echoed on the boards
as one of them came toward me. I turned and smiled at the old guy in his
hat, watching as the TV shone on him in the gloom when he passed the screen.
He was facing me, but talking back to the others, looking very serious. This
wasn't another leg pulling. An index finger started pointing at me as he got
closer, as if to reinforce whatever he was jabbering off about. I looked
down in submission and slightly turned back toward the window.
From less than a foot away he began to poke me in the back, shouting
very close to my head. I turned and looked at him, confused and frightened,
then looked down, just like Tom would have. I smelled garlic and alcohol,
and as he continued to rant and poke, flecks of sausage hit my face. His
face, creased and leathered and showing a day's stubble, was now no more
than a few inches away as the fur from his hat brushed against my forehead.
He bellowed at me again.
I wasn't going to react by moving or wiping away his shit from my face;
it might antagonize him even more. I just stood and let him get on with it,
just like I'd done at school when teachers went ballistic.
I was never scared; I knew they would finish or get bored with it
quickly, so fuck 'em, let them get on with their fun so I could skip school
straight afterward. It was one of the attitudes that had fucked up my life.
I moved my left hand to the window and supported myself, as I was
getting the four-finger poke now, my body jerking back with each jab.
Glancing across, I could see the other three at the table, their
cigarettes glowing in the semidarkness, enjoying the cabaret.
The shouting and bad breath continued.
Sounding as frightened as I could I stammered, "I am here for Eight...
er ... Vv-vorsim."
He mocked me. "V-v-v-orsim." Turning toward the table, he mimed
injecting his arm, laughing along with the other three.
He turned back and gave me one last shove against the window. I took it
and then steadied myself as he headed back for more garlic sausage. He was
obviously talking about me as he pretended to take a line from his index
finger, to the accompaniment of further laughter. Let them think it; the
drama was over. Now where the fuck was Eight?
I looked out of the window again, slowly wiping all the shit off my
face as the floorboards echoed toward me once more. He was coming back for
seconds.
He got right up on me again and gave me a push with both hands. He was
fucking with me; he was having some fun, maybe taking out some frustration.
The others laughed as I rode the pushes and tried to lean against the window
frame, still showing no resistance, looking forlornly at the floor to appear
even less of a threat.
He got more serious with each push and I began to get pissed. After one
particularly hard one I stumbled backward toward the television. He followed
me, the pushes now punctuated with the odd slap round the head. I kept my
face down, not wanting him to see in my eyes what I was really thinking. He
kept repeating the same word over and over, then he started gesturing,
rubbing fingers and pointing at my boots. Did he want my money and
Timberlands? Money I could understand, but boots?
This was getting out of control. If I was right he would be getting a
lot more than he bargained for if my boots came off. I couldn't let that
happen.
I held my hands up in submission. "Stop! Stop! Stop!"
He did, and waited for his cash.
I slowly reached into the inside pocket of the jacket and pulled out
the insurance policy, still inside its protection. He looked at the condom
and then at me, his eyes narrowing.
Untying the knot at the end, I probed inside with two fingers.
He barked a question at me, then, shouting something at the others, he
grabbed the condom and roughly fished inside. Opening the thin paper and
partly tearing it in the process, he turned to the table and waved it at
them, as if sharing the lucky prediction in a fortune cookie.
Bending down into the light given off by Kirk on his horse, he pushed
the note in front of the screen. His laughter subsided as he started to
read. Then it stopped completely. Whatever the bit of paper said, it was
doing the business.
He walked over to the others, looking extremely pissed as he muttered,
"Ignaty. Ignaty."
I hadn't a clue what that meant and I didn't really care. They all had
a read, and it had the same effect on everyone. They slowly turned their
heads and stared at me across the room. I brought my hands together in front
of me, not wanting to appear a threat. It was good the policy had worked,
but it meant I might have to put up with their loss of face. Some people
have the fuck-it factor when this sort of thing happens, and regardless of
the possible fallout they'll still retaliate because their pride has been
hurt. I couldn't afford to fuel that by appearing at all cocky; I still
wasn't out of the woods. Walking over to the table, my face full of respect,
I put out my left hand, making sure that Lion King wasn't exposed. It
wouldn't exactly help me maintain my new standing. I nodded at the sheet of
paper. "Please."
He may not have understood the word, but he knew what it meant. He
handed it back, hating every second of it, and I folded it carefully and put
it in my pocket. Now wasn't the time to start putting it back into a condom.
"Thank you." I gave a little bow of the head and, with my heart pumping as
hard as if it was forcing crude oil through my arteries, I turned my back to
them and walked to the TV.
Sitting as casually as I could in the chair facing the screen, I
watched Kirk still taming the Wild West, leaning forward to hear
what was happening out there in the desert. My pulse was louder than
the TV.
I could tell that once I was out of earshot there was going to be some
very loud shouting, but for now there was just low, disgruntled murmuring
behind me. Where the fuck was Eight? Not wanting to turn or look in any
other direction than the screen, I sat like a child who thinks he can't be
seen at bedtime if he just concentrates hard and doesn't move.
They carried on mumbling as glasses were banged with the neck of the
whiskey bottle to drown their anger. My eyes were on the screen and my ears
were on them.
Five minutes later, just as Kirk was about to save the girl, Eight came
back into the room. I didn't understand what he was saying as he fought with
the zip on his leatherette jacket, but by the look of it, we were leaving.
Muttering a silent prayer of thanks, I got to my feet and tried not to show
my relief.
As Eight went to the door and I passed the table, they got a respectful
bow from me before I followed him downstairs at the speed of sound.
Eight was a happy camper the moment he caught sight of his beloved Lada
in the noisy parking lot.
"Where do we go now, Vorsim?"
"An apartment." He already had the Lada's hood open.
I heard two metallic bangs as the starter motor got a reminder as to
what it did for a living.
The Lada eventually fired up and he drove us both out of the parking
lot and turned right, toward the traffic circle. The "komfort baars" all had
enormous doormen standing under their flashing neon to control the evening's
trade. Turning left this time at the traffic circle, away from the river, we
drove past even more establishments and parked trucks.
The baars' lights slowly disappeared and the darkness took over again.
Now apartment and industrial buildings lined the road, in between electrical
towers and shells of crumbling masonry.
Fighting with two trucks that were trying to overtake each other, both
throwing up waves of ice and snow, we turned left without indicating, then
left again down a narrow street, with apartments to the left and a tall wall
to the right.
Eight threw the Lada into the side of the road and jumped out. "Wait
here, my man."
Skirting the inevitable tower leg, he headed for the main door of one
of the buildings. He stopped and checked the stenciling, gave me the thumbs
up, then turned back toward the Lada to lock up. I got out and waited.
The loud, constant noise of machinery came from behind the wall as I
entered a very cold, dimly lit hallway, so narrow I could easily have put my
arms out and touched both walls. It stank of boiled cabbage. Tiles were
missing from the floor and the walls were painted blue, apart from the
places where big chunks of plaster had fallen to the ground. Nobody had
bothered to sweep them up. The apartment doors, which were one-piece sheet
metal with three locks and a spy hole, looked so low that you'd have to
stoop when entering.
We waited for the elevator by rows of wooden mailboxes. Most of the
doors had been ripped from their hinges and the others were just left open.
I'd have felt more comfortable walking into a South American jail.
The wall by the elevator was covered with a mass of hand painted
instructions, all in Russian. It gave me something to look at while we
listened to the motor groaning inside the shaft.
The machinery stopped with a loud shudder and the doors opened. We
entered an aluminum box, its paneling dented everywhere it was possible for
boots to have connected. It reeked of urine. Eight hit the button for the
fourth floor and we lurched upward, the elevator stopping suddenly every few
feet, then starting again, as if it had forgotten where to go. Eventually we
reached the fourth floor and the doors opened into semidarkness. I let him
step out ahead of me. Turning left, Eight stumbled, and as I followed I
found out why: a young kid was curled up on the floor.
As the doors slammed shut again, cutting out even more of the dim
light, I bent down to examine his small body, bulked out by two or three
badly knitted sweaters. By his head lay two empty chip bags, and thick,
dried snot hung from his nostrils to his mouth. He was breathing and he
wasn't bleeding, but even in the feeble light from the ceiling bulb it was
obvious that he was in shit state. Zits covered the area around his mouth
and saliva dribbled from his lips. He was about the same age as Kelly; I
suddenly thought of her and felt a surge of emotion. As long as I was around
she would never be exposed to this kind of shit. As long as I was around ...
I could see the expression on Dr. Hughes' face.
Eight looked down at the boy with total disinterest. He kicked the
bags, turned away, and carried on walking. I dragged the local glue head out
of the way of the elevator and followed.
We turned left along a hall, Eight singing some Russian rap song
and pulling a string of keys from his jacket. Reaching the door right
at the end, he messed about, trying to work out which key went where until
finally it opened, then groping for the light switch.
The room we entered definitely wasn't the source of the boiled cabbage
stench. I could smell the heavy odor of wooden crates and gun oil; I would
have known that smell anywhere. Proust's friend's childhood might have
rushed back to him when he caught a whiff of madeleine cakes; this one took
me straight back to the age of sixteen and the very first day I joined the
army as a boy soldier in '76. Cakes would have been better.
The inevitable single bulb lit up a very small hall, no more than a
couple of feet square. There were two doors leading off; Eight went through
the one on the left and I followed, closing the front door behind me and
throwing all the locks. Only one of the four bulbs worked in the ceiling
cluster that any 1960s family would have been proud of. The small room was
stacked with wooden crates, waxed cardboard boxes, and loose explosive
ordnance, all stenciled with Cyrillic script. The whole lot looked very
Chad--Chad that was dangerously past its use-by date.
Nearest to me was a stack of brown wooden crates with rope handles.
Lifting the lid off the top one, I recognized the dull green bedpan shapes
at once. Eight, grinning from ear to ear, made the noise of an explosion,
his hands flying everywhere. He seemed to know they were land mines too.
"See, my man, I get what you want. Guarantee of satisfaction, yes?"
I just nodded as I looked around some more. Piles of other kit lay
wrapped in brown military wax paper. Elsewhere, damp cardboard boxes stacked
on top of each other had collapsed, spilling their contents onto the
floorboards. Lying in a corner were half a dozen electric detonators,
aluminum tubes about the size of a quarter-smoked cigarette with two
eighteen-inch silver wire leads coming out of one end. The silver leads were
loose, not twisted together, which was frightening stuff: it meant they were
ready to act as antennae for any stray extraneous electricity--a radio wave,
say, or energy from a mobile phone--to set them off and probably all the
rest of the shit in there, too. This place was a nightmare. It seemed the
Russians hadn't been too fussed about where this kind of stuff ended up in
the early nineties.
Picking up the detonators one by one, I twisted the leads
together to close the circuit, then checked out the rest of the kit,
ripping open cardboard boxes. Eight did the same, either to make me think he
knew what he was doing or just out of curiosity. I gripped his arm and shook
my head, not wanting him to play with anything. It would be nice to get out
of here with all my bits and without him losing any more fingers.
He looked hurt, so once I'd finished sorting the dets out and had
stored them in an empty ammo box, I pulled out the policy to give him
something to do. "What does this say, Vorsim?" I presumed he could read his
own language.
As he moved under the light, I spotted some dark-green det cord. It
wasn't in its handy 200-yard reel as I would have liked; there seemed to be
two yards here, another ten yards there, but then I saw a partly used reel
with maybe eighty or ninety yards left, which would certainly do the trick.
I put the reel of det cord to one side and went to check the other
rooms. That was easy enough because each was about the size of a broom
closet; there was a tiny kitchen-cum-bathroom cum-toilet arrangement and a
bedroom that was even smaller. What I was looking for was plastic explosive,
but there wasn't any. The only PE around here was in the antitank mines, and
there were certainly enough of those to give me P for Plenty.
I returned to the main room and lifted one of them from the open box.
These were either TM 40s or 46s, I could never remember which was which; all
I knew was that one was made of metal and the other of plastic. These ones
were metal, about a foot in diameter and weighed around twenty pounds, of
which over twelve pounds was PE. They were shaped like old-fashioned brass
bed warmers, the sort that hang on stone fireplaces, alongside the horse
brasses, in country inns. Instead of the long broomstick, these things had a
swiveling carry handle, like on the side of a mess tin.
It was going to be a pain in the ass to get the PE out of these things,
but what was I expecting?
Placing the mine on the bare floorboards, I tried to unscrew the cap,
which was in the center of the top. Before laying it, all you had to do was
replace the cap with a detonation device--normally a fuse and detonator
combination--then stand well back and wait for a tank.
When it eventually started to move, shifting the years of grime
that had formed a seal, I knew at once that it was really old ordnance.
The smell of marzipan hit my nostrils. The greenish explosive had become
obsolete in recent years. It still worked, it did the job, but the
nitroglycerine fucked up not only armor, but also the head and skin of
anyone preparing it. You were guaranteed a fearsome headache if you worked
with it in a confined space and extreme pain if you got it on a cut. I was
taking enough aspirin already without having to deal with that.
Eight sparked up. "Hey, Nikolai, this paper is really cool."
"What does it say?"
"First of all, his name is Ignaty. Then it says, you are his man.
Whatever you need must be yours. He protects you, my man." He looked at me.
"It gets heavy. It says, "If you do not help my friend, I will kill your
wife; and then, after you have been crying for two weeks, I will kill your
children. Two weeks after that, I will kill you." That's heavy shit, my
man."
"Who is Ignaty?"
He gave a shrug. "He's your guy, am I right?"
No he wasn't, he was Val's. The card players had certainly recognized
the name, that was for sure. I took the policy from Eight's hands and put it
back in my jacket pocket. Now I knew what Liv meant about Tom receiving the
kind of threat that made the Brits look a bit weak by comparison. No wonder
he'd kept his mouth shut and just done his time.
Between us we carried several boxes down to the car, passing the kid
still lying where I'd left him. On the last trip down, Eight locked up the
apartment and we stood by the Lada with the hum and groan of the factory in
the background. He was going to walk from there as he wanted to go and see a
friend.
I said goodbye, feeling more than a bit sorry for him. Like everything
else in this place, he, too, was just fucked over.
"Thanks a lot, mate, and I'll bring the car back in about two days."
I shook his cold hand and then grabbed the door handle as he walked
away.
He called after me. "Yo, Nikolai. Hey ..." There was suddenly a
less-confident tone in his voice. "Can I ... can I come to England with
you?"
I didn't look back, just wanting to get on my way. "Why?"
"I can work for you. My English is cool."
I could hear him getting closer. "Let me go with you, man. Everything
will be cool. I want to go to England and then I will go to America."
"Tell you what, I'll be back soon and we'll talk about it, okay?"
"When?"
"Like I said, two days."
He shook my hand again with all the fingers he had left. "Cool. I'll
see you soon, Nikolai. It'll be cool. I will sell my car, and .. . and get
new clothes."
He virtually skipped back up the road, waving at me, thinking about his
new life as I gave the starter motor some encouragement, fired it up, and
did a three-point turn to back out onto the street, passing Eight on the
way.
I'd only driven a hundred yards when I stopped and put the car in
reverse. Fuck it, I couldn't do this.
As I drew alongside and wound down the window he greeted me with a big
smile. "What's up, my man?"
"I'm sorry, Vorsim, I can't take you" I corrected myself "will not take
you to England."
His shoulders and face slumped. "Why not, man. Why not? You just said,
man ..."
I felt an asshole. "They won't let you in. You're Russian. You need
visas and all that stuff. And even if they do, you won't be able to stay
with me. I don't have a house and I haven't got any work I can give you. I'm
really sorry, but I can't and I won't do it. That's it, mate. I'll drop the
car off in two days."
And that was it. I wound the window up and headed back into the center
of town, so I knew where I was and could pick up the main Narva-Tallinn drag
again.
I could have lied to him, but I remembered as a kid all the trips that
my parents were going to take me on, all the presents I was going to be
given, all the promises of nice vacations and all the rest of the shit that
had never happened. It was just said to keep me quiet. I couldn't have let
Eight get all psyched up, burning bridges, and all for nothing. Liv was
right: Sometimes it's better to fuck people off with the truth.
I found my bearings in town and headed west. My destination was a hotel
room where I could prepare all the shit I had in the trunk.
I was still feeling quite sorry for Eight; not for dumping him, because
I knew it was the right thing to do, but because of what the future held for
him. Absolute jack shit.
A gas station appeared, exactly the same as the one in Tallinn, very
blue, and as clean, bright, and out of place as an alien spacecraft. I
pulled in and filled up. Parking off to one side of the building, I went to
pay just as the two staff had started to think they had their first runner
of the night.
I was the only customer they had. There was a small section in their
shop that actually sold car parts; the rest of the space was given over to
beer, chocolate, and sausages. I picked up five blue nylon tow ropes--their
entire stock--and all eight rolls of black insulation tape on display,
together with a cheap multi tool set that would probably break the second
time it was used. Finally, I picked up a flashlight and two sets of
batteries, and two of the small rectangular ones with terminals on top. I
couldn't think of anything else I needed just now, apart from some chocolate
and meat and a couple of cans of orange soda.
The guy who took my money had more zits on his head than brain cells in
it. He was trying to work out the change, even though the register had told
him. Eventually he handed me my shopping bags; I wanted some more and
pointed. "More? More?" It took a few seconds of miming and a couple of small
coins, but I came out with half a dozen spares.
It was sausage and chocolate time. I sat in the car with the engine
running, stuffing my face as I looked out at the main drag. Beyond it was a
massive poster site showing me the wonders of Fuji film, covering the whole
side of a building as the trucks screamed past. I didn't blame them; I was
in a hurry to get out of town, too.
Feeling sick after eating everything I'd bought, I rejoined the mayhem
on the road. My destination was Voka, a coastal town to the north, between
Narva and Kohtla-Jarve, where I was going to prepare for the attack tomorrow
afternoon. I had chosen Voka for no other reason than that I liked the name,
and that, since it was on the coast, there was probably a better chance of
finding a room.
Voka turned out to be just what I was expecting, a small beach town
with one main drag. Maybe it had been a bit of a hot spot during the Soviet
era, but from what I could see of it in my headlights and the occasional
functioning streetlight, it was now very tired and flaky, the Estonian
equivalent of those Victorian places in Britain that reached their
expiration date in the seventies when everyone started getting on planes to
Spain. When the Russians had packed their bags a few years earlier, this
place, too, must have rolled over and died. There was no one about; everyone
was probably at home watching the end of another Kirk Douglas movie.
I drove slowly along the coast road with the Baltic on my left and the
car rocking with the wind off the sea. There weren't many lights on in the
apartments to my right, just the glow now and then of a
Eventually I found a hotel with a sea view. At first glance it had
looked more like a four-story apartment building, until I saw the small,
flickering neon sign to the left of its double glass doors. As I locked the
Lada, waves crashed onto whatever sort of beach was behind me, and the wind
buffeted my jacket and hair.
The fluorescent lights in the hallway nearly blinded me. It was like
walking into a television studio, and almost as hot. A TV blared away
somewhere in Russian. I was starting to catch the intonation quite well.
The sound came from in front of me. I walked along the hall until I
found its source. At the bottom of a flight of stairs, a sliding
window was set chest high into the wall. Behind it sat an old woman,
glued to the screen of an old black-and-white TV.
There was plenty of time to study her while trying to attract her
attention. She wore thick woolen tights and slippers, a chunky black
cardigan, a gaudy flowery dress, and crocheted woolen hat. While she watched
the TV, she spooned lumpy soup out of what looked like a large salad bowl.
The TV had a coat hanger for an antenna that seemed to be the law around
here. It reminded me of the times I had to dance around the room with an
indoor antenna in my hand so my stepdad could follow the horse racing.
She finally noticed me, but didn't bother with a greeting or asking
what I wanted. Nodding politely and smiling, I pointed at a sheet of paper
taped to the window, which I presumed was the rate.
"Can I have a room, please?" I asked in my favorite Australian accent.
I was getting rather fond of my Crocodile Dundee impression. It was wasted
on her.
There was a clatter of footsteps from the wooden staircase and a couple
appeared, both dressed in long overcoats. He was a small, skinny guy in his
late forties, slightly balding on top, but with the rest of his hair greased
back in the style that Eastern Europeans, for some reason, think looks
marvelous, and a big droopy mustache. They walked past without giving me or
the old woman a second glance. The woman, I noticed, was at least twenty
years younger than Baldy, and considerably less smelly. He had a body odor
that no deodorant could tame.
The old woman handed me a towel the size of a tea cloth and a set of
what had once been white sheets. Muttering something, she held one finger in
the air, then two. I guessed she meant number of nights. I showed her one.
She nodded, writing down some numbers which I took to be the price.
EEK150 for the night about $10. A bargain. I couldn't wait to see the room.
I gave her the money and she put the key, attached to a six-inch length of
2x4, on top of the sheets and got back to her soup and TV. I didn't get to
learn the Estonian for "have a nice day."
I walked up the stairs and found Room 4. It was bigger than I'd
expected, but every bit as drab. There was a dark veneered chip board
wardrobe, three brown furry nylon blankets on the stained, multicolored
mattress, and a pair of old, saliva-stained pillows. I was surprised to find
a small fridge in the corner. When I checked I
found it wasn't plugged in, but it was still probably worth an extra
sur from the Estonian Tourist Board. Next to it, sitting on a brown veneered
table, was a seventies-style TV, also unplugged. The carpet was made up of
two different colors of hard-wearing office-type stuff, in dark brown and
what might once have been cream. The wallpaper was bubbling in places, with
brown damp stains rounding off the decor. But the piece de resistance was a
cushioned corner unit and coffee table, set off by a large, triangular thick
glass ashtray. The beige nylon seating was heavily soiled and the coffee
table had cigarette burns all around the edge. The room was cold and it was
obviously up to the guest to put the heaters on.
To the right of the main door was the bathroom. I'd check that out
later. First, I bent over one of the two electric heaters. It was a small,
square three-bar thing on the door side of the bed. Plugging it in, I threw
the switch and the elements started to heat up, filling the air with the
acrid smell of burning dust.
The second heater, nearer the window, was a more elaborate, decorative
model, with two long bars and, above that, a black plastic log effect with a
red background. I hadn't seen one since I was at my auntie's house, age
seven. I plugged it in, too, and watched as its red bulb lit up beneath the
plastic and a disc started to spin above it to provide a flame effect. It
was almost better than the TV.
I went into the bathroom. Its walls and floor were tiled, mostly brown,
but others, blues and reds, had replaced some of the broken ones in the days
when broken ones were replaced. The management's policy had evidently
changed in recent years.
There was another two-bar electric heater on the wall above the bath,
as well as an ancient, oval-shaped gas water heater with a visible pilot
light and a long steel tap which swiveled so you could fill either the bath
or the sink. I was expecting the worst, but when I turned the tap on the
pilot light became a raging flame, with sound effects to match. I was
jealous. I wanted one in my house. The water was instantly hot, which was
good news; I'd be needing a lot of that soon. Turning it off, I went back
into the bedroom, where the heaters were starting to do their stuff. Pulling
the curtain aside, I had a look out to sea. I couldn't see a thing, except
snow swirling in the light spilling from the window.
I closed the curtains and went down to unload the car, starting with
two mines in a box and the my purchases from the gas station.
The old woman never looked up once as I came and went, either because
she knew better than to enquire into a customer's business, or because she
was genuinely gripped by the dubbed version of the sixties Batman TV series.
Once back in the room I started running the bath, slowing the flow to a
steamy trickle. I used a screwdriver from the multi tool set to help remove
the two mine caps and could smell the green PE the moment the first came
off.
Holding each mine in turn under the tap until it filled with hot water,
I then lowered them into the bath, still letting the water run so that it
would eventually cover them. Then I went down to the car and collected
another two. They were heavy and I didn't want the drama of dropping one. It
took three trips in all to get everything upstairs. On the final trip I took
another newspaper from the back seat and covered the windshield.
I kept unscrewing mine caps until all six were in the bath in two
layers, representing a total of over seventy pounds of PE. Molten explosive
would have been injected into the dull green casings at the factory and left
to set to an almost plastic state; I'd have to wait for the hot water to
soften it again before I could scrape it out.
Back in the bedroom I turned on the television in time to see Batman
and Robin tied together in a giant coffee cup, an animated American
voice-over telling me I'd have to wait until next week for the next exciting
instalment, followed by the Russian translation which said they really
couldn't give a fuck what happened.
I got hold of the reel of det cord, which looked just like a green
clothesline, except that instead of string inside the plastic covering,
there was high explosive. This stuff would have the job of initiating the
two charges I was going to construct with the PE once I'd got it out of the
mines. I cut off about the first foot of cord with my Leatherman; it was
probable that the explosive core had been affected by the climatic
conditions and/or age, but if so, the contamination normally wouldn't have
penetrated further than six inches. The reel then went to the window side of
the bed; only prepared kit would go this side from now on. That way things
wouldn't get confusing as I became more tired.
Without any announcement, Charlie's Angels suddenly burst onto the
screen. I hoped it was the series with Cheryl Ladd. Farrah Fawcett never did
it for me when I was a kid. As the monotone
Russian translation started up I went back into the bathroom. The water
level still had a way to go as the steaming water trickled out of the water
heater.
Time to check the batteries. They were normal rectangular 9volt ones
with press-stud tops for the positive and negative terminals, the sort that
are used in smoke detectors or toys. One of them would be the initiation
device, providing the electrical charge that would run along the firing
cable, which I still had to obtain. It would then initiate the detonator,
which would fire up the det cord, and, in turn, the charges. All this could
only happen if the power from the battery was strong enough to overcome the
resistance from the firing cable and det. You attach the firing cable to a
flashlight bulb; if it lights up when you transmit power along the length of
firing cable, you've got enough juice to make the thing go bang.
It was getting warm enough to take my jacket off now. I took the
insurance policy out of the inside pocket; it was looking a bit the worse
for wear, so I folded it neatly, fished around for the condom, and stuck it
into the small key pocket on the front right-hand side of my jeans.
Next, I pulled the plug off the bedside lamp and ripped the other end
of the cord out of the lamp base, ending up with about five feet of firing
cable--not enough. I needed to be close to the explosion, but five feet was
suicidally close. The fridge cord gave me another five.
The bath ought to have been almost full by now. I went and checked just
as Charlie's Angels, dressed up as old women but still looking very
glamorous and without a hair out of place, were about to infiltrate an old
folks' home on some secret mission.
All the mines were covered with hot water, so I turned off the faucet.
I couldn't see a toilet brush anywhere, but there was a rubber plunger.
Using its handle to prod the PE in one of the mines, I found it was still
too hard.
Footsteps in the hall signaled that the hotel had some new guests.
There was a female giggle and lusty Russian male talk as they passed, then I
heard the door next to mine bang shut. Stretched out on the bed watching
Charlie's Angels free the world of evil, I connected the two lengths of flex
and taped them up.
Ten feet of firing cable was still not enough. The trouble was, I
wouldn't know how much I needed until I was on target, and I'd
have to err on the side of safety. I wished I had about a hundred yards
of the stuff, but where would I find some at this time of night? Tomorrow
would be too late; I wouldn't have enough time to mess around looking for a
hardware store. I had to make more of my own, so it was bye-bye, Cheryl. Due
to the positioning of the wall outlet, the power line for the TV was quite
long; in total I ended up with about eighteen feet of cable.
With the TV now off I could hear the romance developing next door.
There were plenty of oohs and aahs, a bit of giggling and a few slaps on
bare flesh. I didn't need the dubbing.
I joined the last section of wire together using the Western Union
pigtail method. Chinese laborers used it to repair downed telegraph lines in
the Wild West; it's basically a reef knot with the tail ends twisted
together. It not only guarantees conductivity, but makes it unlikely the
connection will get pulled apart.
The three lengths were all of different thicknesses and metals, but as
long as they conducted electricity that was all I was worried about. I
wrapped the copper wires at one end around the flashlight bulb and taped it
in place. Now all I had to do was complete the circuit with the two steel
wires at the other end of the cable on the battery terminals and bang,
perfect, the bulb glowed.
I repeated the process with the other battery, and both worked for now.
If they both failed on target and I didn't get detonation, I'd have to
switch to plan B and put on the bandanna.
Untaping the wire from the bulb, I twisted the two copper wires
together, then the two steel wires at the other end, and earthed it against
the back of the fridge. That would take away any electricity still in the
cable; the last thing I wanted was to connect the wires to a detonator and
have the thing explode immediately. That wouldn't be a good day out.
The coil of firing cable joined the det cord on the window side of the
bed and I placed the two batteries on top of the TV. You never keep the
initiation device with the detonators or the rest of the equipment; the
fuckup factor is never far away, and I wasn't taking any chances. The only
time all the equipment should come together is when you are going to
detonate the charges, a lesson one or two Provisional IRA boys learned the
hard way back in the eighties.
The foreplay was over next door and they were getting down to
the heavy stuff. Either she was really enjoying it or she was going for
an Oscar as the bed tried to bang itself through the wall and into my
bathroom.
When I checked the mines, the water in the bath was rippling with the
vibrations coming through the wall. There was still a while to go before I
could start digging out the PE; to use the time productively, I took a sheet
of toilet paper with me, put my jacket back on and walked out into the hall.
The shag fest reached a rousing crescendo as I placed a small strip of the
toilet paper by the bottom hinge and closed the door on it, checking there
was just enough paper to be seen. Silence fell next door as I left my
neighbors to their cigarettes and Charlie's Angels and headed for the
stairs.
The old woman was still glued to her TV. Frozen air clawed at my lungs
as I peeled the newspaper off the Lada's windshield. The engine turned over
sluggishly after I'd zapped the starter motor, but eventually it sparked up.
I knew how it felt.
I cruised slowly around town looking for the materials I needed to
construct the explosive charges, attacking another four aspirin to sort out
the headache that I'd developed after playing with the mines.
Spotting a row of dumpsters behind a small parade of shops, I pulled in
and sifted through the old bits of cardboard packaging, tins and rags. There
was nothing that would do for me, apart from a partly broken wooden pallet
resting against the wall. Three sections, each about a yard long, were soon
in the back of the car while a dog, cooped up in one of the shops, barked
its head off in frustration at not being able to get at me. One section was
going to help me get over the wall, the other two were going to prop the
charges in place on target.
Lights were off and curtains were drawn as I left the area in search of
more stuff, driving through the heavy mist that rolled in from the sea.
After ten minutes of patrolling the ghost town I saw a building that was
worth a closer look. Trash was piled up outside it, but it was the structure
itself that made me curious.
It turned out to be an air-raid shelter, built in the days when they
were expecting Uncle Sam's hairy-assed B-52 bombers to come and dump on them
big time. There was a concrete stairwell down to below ground level and a
thick metal door, which was padlocked. The stairwell was full of wind-blown
litter and heavier stuff that had been fly-tipped, and it was in among all
this that I found some expanded styrofoam packaging. I selected two pieces,
each just
under a yard square. The corners were higher than the middle, which was
contoured to fit the shape of whatever it had been made to protect; here and
there holes had been punched to save material and give the structure a bit
more strength. I now had the frames for the charges. It reminded me of
having to make claymore antipersonnel mines out of ice-cream cartons before
going into Iraq during the Gulf War.
The last item I needed was a brick, and in a place like this I didn't
have to look far for one.
Back at the hDtel, the old woman had deserted her post and the TV was
running what looked like a Russian talk show, with the host and his guests
talking at each other very glumly. It looked as though they were trying to
decide which one of them should commit suicide first.
I walked up the stairs with my finds in my arms, feeling pleased that I
had everything I needed for the attack and could now sit tight.
The old woman had just come out of the door next to mine and was
heading along the hall away from me with rumpled sheets in her arms. The
room was probably rented by the hour, and she was cleaning up after the
latest event.
With the faint sound of the talk show in the distance, I checked the
telltale. It hadn't moved. I opened the door and waited for the heat to hit
me.
As I took the first step inside, I knew straight away that something
wasn't right. The plastic log-effect fire wasn't dancing round the walls,
but it had been when I left.
I dropped the stuff I was carrying. The brick hit the carpet as I
started to step back into the hall. And that was the last thing I did for a
while, apart from trying to get off the bedroom floor, only to get a blow to
the kidneys that put me back down. It was grit-theteethandcurl-up time.
There was no time to draw breath. I was roughly turned over and a weapon
muzzle was pushed hard into my face. I felt my jacket being pulled up as a
hand frisked me.
Once I had curled up again and played nearly dead, I risked opening my
eyes. The oldest of the Good Fellas towered above me, wearing his silver fur
hat and black leather coat.
I could also see another pair of legs belonging to someone else,
also in black. The two men stood on either side of me now, whispering
aggressively to each other with lots of arm movement and pointing at the
dickhead on the floor.
I made the most of this time while they waffled, trying to take long
deep breaths but finding I couldn't. It was too painful. I had to get by
with short, sharp gasps, trying to minimize the pain in my stomach.
Then I looked up and saw Carpenter. Our eyes locked and he spat at me.
I wasn't scared, I was just depressed that this should be happening to me,
so much so that I couldn't even be bothered to wipe the mucus from my face.
I just lay there not really caring. How had Carpenter even known I was here?
Fuck it, who cared? I'd been dropped by two very pissed-off people and I
didn't know if I was ever going to leave the room alive.
They pulled me up by my armpits, one man on each side, and propped me
up on the end of the bed. Pushing my hands into my armpits, I tried to bend
forward and get my head down onto my thighs to protect myself, to be the
damaged gray man that was no threat to anybody.
It wasn't going to happen. I took a blow on the right side of my face,
which took me straight down onto the bed. I didn't need to pretend; it had
done me some damage.
Expecting more, I curled up on my side. Starbursts did their best to
black me out as pain scorched through my body. I could feel myself starting
to lose it, and I really couldn't let that happen. I worked hard to keep my
eyes open. I was a bag of shit, but I knew that I had to pull myself
together or I'd be dead.
The two of them were still talking, arguing I couldn't tell which in
the background somewhere. I just lay there taking short, sharp breaths,
keeping my eyes open and coughing blood onto the furry blanket.
My jaw joint was grinding on itself. I probed with my tongue and
discovered one of my side teeth moving as a numb, swollen feeling developed
on the right side of my face. I felt as if I'd just had a session with a
psychopathic dentist.
With my head on the bed, I was level and in a direct line with the
coffee table. My fuzzy vision locked on to the large glass ashtray.
I switched my attention to Carpenter and the old guy. They didn't even
stop their waffle as a couple of people passed our door,
heading toward the end of the hall. The older guy had a pistol in his
hand; Carpenter had his weapon in a shoulder holster, which I could see as
he put his hands on his hips and pulled back on his unzipped jacket. They
were both pointing at me. Carpenter seemed to be explaining who I was, or at
least what I had done.
I could also see now what the older guy had hit me with. His hands
could have done the job just as well, judging by the size of them, but he'd
opted for a leather strop that looked like a big dildo, and which was
probably filled with ball bearings.
The two of them were a couple of yards to one side of me, and the
ashtray was one yard to the other. Both men were still more interested in
their argument than in me, but would no doubt come to a decision very soon
as to how to kill me probably slowly if Carpenter had anything to do with
it.
I had to act, but I also knew that first I had to take a few seconds to
sort myself out. I was still fazed; I'd have to break my actions down into
stages in my head or I was going to fuck up and get killed.
I squinted at the heavy lump of glass on the table that might save my
life and, taking a deep breath, I sprang off the bed. Keeping my head down,
I charged at the two black shapes in front of me. All I needed was to get
them off balance to give me just a few seconds. Holding out my arms, I
bulldozed into the two lots of black leather and, not waiting to see what
happened to them, I swung my head round and looked for the ashtray. A wheezy
gasp came from behind me as they made contact with the wall.
Eyes still fixed on the glass shape on the table, my body pivoted as my
legs started to move toward it. Muffled shouts came from behind. That didn't
matter, the ashtray did. If they were fast enough to recover, or I was too
slow to react, I would never know about it.
Slapping down my palm, as if swatting a fly, I gripped the ashtray. My
body was still facing the table with the two guys behind me. Swinging my
head round, I focused on the old guy's now hatless head. My body turned as I
took the three paces toward him, brandishing the fistful of glass in the air
like a knife.
I closed in, ignoring Carpenter as he came toward me from the right.
The one I wanted was the old guy, the one with the pistol in his hand.
His face didn't register surprise or fear, just anger, as he pushed
himself off the wall and raised his weapon.
My eyes were fixed on his face as I swung the ashtray downward, making
contact above his cheekbone. His skin folded over just below his eye, then
split open. He fell with a scream, his body banging against my legs on the
way down. Stage three was complete.
I heard, rather than saw, the black shape from the right, almost on top
of me.
I didn't have a stage four. It was open house now. Not even bothering
to turn and look at Carpenter, I just lashed out wildly. The thick glass
hammered against his skull twice on his way down, both times with such force
that my arm jarred to a halt as I made contact.
I jumped onto his chest and continued to rain blows onto the top of his
head. Somewhere in the back of my mind I knew I'd lost it, but I didn't
care. I was just remembering the way this fucker had kept firing rounds into
the woman in the elevator, and the bastards who'd ruined Kelly's life by
hosing down her family in Washington.
Three times there was a crunching, cracking sound as his skull gave
way.
I raised my hand, ready to hit again, but stopped myself. I'd done
enough. Thick, almost brown blood oozed from his head wounds. He had lost
function in his eyes and had a vacant stare, wide open and dull, pupils
fully dilated. The blood spread onto the carpet, which soaked it up like
blotting paper.
Still sitting astride him I rested both hands on his chest, not
enjoying the fact that I'd lost control. To survive, you sometimes have to
get really revved up, but losing it completely, I didn't like that.
I turned to check the old guy. The strop and the handgun were on the
floor, and so was he, curled up, holding his hat against his face like a
dressing and moaning to himself. His legs flailed weakly on the carpet.
Slowly hauling myself to my feet, I kicked away both weapons. The gun
looked like a .38 special revolver, the short-barreled sort used by 1930s
American gangsters.
Pulling his jacket off his shoulders and midway down his arms, I
dragged him over the top of Carpenter and into the bathroom, leaving his
bloodstained fur hat behind. It was obvious now why he always wore it: only
a few wisps of hair covered his head.
He was still moaning and probably feeling quite sorry for himself, but
he was alive and that meant he was a threat. My jaw was
aching as I jolted up and down with the effort of dragging him, but at
least my heart rate was starting to calm. There was no other option, he had
to die. I wasn't happy about it, but I couldn't leave him here alive when I
set off for the Maliskia compound tomorrow. He could compromise everything I
was here for.
I let go of him and he slumped onto the tiled bathroom floor. I turned
on the hot water and the water hearter surged into action.
The extent of the injury to his face was now clear to me. A two inch
furrow was gouged in his cheek, wide enough to put a couple of fingers in.
Beneath the mess of torn flesh gleamed an area of exposed white cheekbone.
A check of his wallet as he lay and groaned to himself revealed all the
normal stuff. Only the money was of interest, both Russian and Estonian;
once that was tucked into my jeans I went back into the bedroom.
Stepping back over Carpenter, I picked up the .38 special from the
floor and one of the furry blankets.
I pulled back the hammer so the weapon was cocked. When I came to
squeeze the trigger I didn't want the hammer moving all the way back before
coming forward to fire the round; it might get caught in the blanket.
I walked back into the bathroom and, not even looking at his face in
case his eyes were on me, I unceremoniously jammed the muzzle into the
blanket and onto his head, quickly wrapped the furry nylon around the weapon
and fired.
There was a dull thud and then a crack as the round exited his head and
shattered the tile beneath it. I let the blanket fall and cover his face,
and listened. There was no apparent reaction to the round from outside the
room; this was the sort of place where you didn't ask too many questions,
even if there was a gang fuck going on next door. The only things my senses
picked up were the noise of the water heater and the smell of burned nylon.
I turned the water off and the water heater died as I moved into the
bedroom. I dug out Carpenter's wallet and tucked his money into my jeans,
too. His weapon was still in its shoulder holster, but only just. I realized
how lucky I had been. Another fraction of a second and it could have been a
totally different story. The pistol was a Makharov, a Russian copy of James
Bond's Walther PPK, and only good as a close-up, personal protection weapon,
perfect for when
someone got in a huff with you in a komfort baar. At longer range it
would be more lethal to throw the thing at them. No wonder its nickname in
certain quarters was "the disco gun." I decided to keep this one. The pistol
grip on these Russian versions was bulky, making it awkward to get a firm
hold first time when drawing down with small hands like mine, but it was
more use than the .38 special.
Carpenter's blood was thickening on the carpet, which couldn't absorb
the amount leaking out of him. Pulling another blanket off the bed, I trod
it down around his head to try and stop it seeping through the floorboards.
I ended up grabbing his head and wrapping it in the blanket.
I opened the main door into the hall, checked left and right, then had
a look at the intact telltale. Why had it failed me, why was it still in
place? I could see the answer at once: It was stuck to the door frame. The
sponge-strip draft protector must have been put there soon after the stuff
was invented; it was now brown and gooey with age. Lesson learned. Don't mix
telltales with old draft protectors.
Switching the fire back on, I rolled up my sleeves and got to work.
I used the toilet-plunger handle again to prevent burning my hands,
wedging it into a mine cap and fishing it out, then turning it upside down
to drain.
I carried it like that into the bedroom, slipping on the old man's hat
on the way. The blood hadn't soaked in as much as it had into the carpet or
blanket, which probably meant the fur was real and was resisting
penetration.
Laying the mine on the coffee table, I crossed the room to open the
window, letting in the cold sea air big time. Waves were breaking on the
other side of the road.
The explosive, which had been more or less rigid plastic, was now soft
enough to extract and manipulate. I began to scoop, having first put a
shopping bag over each hand to prevent the nitro from entering my blood
stream via cuts on my hands or straightforward absorption. It wouldn't
kill--hospitals use nitroglycerine on heart-attack victims--but it would
give me a massive fuck-off headache.
By the time I'd finished the room stank of marzipan, and in front of me
on the table was ten pounds of what looked like green, lumpy plasticine. It
had hardened a little as it cooled, but I knew that once I played with it in
my hands a bit it would become quite pliable again. The remaining two pounds
or so of PE were stubbornly sticking to the sides of the mine and were too
difficult to get out, so I just left it.
With the bags rustling on my hands I worked away at it as if
kneading dough, trying to keep my head turned so the fumes didn't get
to me so quickly. Even so, it made me feel dizzy and nauseous, though that
might also have something to do with the way Carpenter and the old guy had
greeted me at the door.
Once I'd got it all nice and malleable in three equal-sized balls, I
pulled off the rubber part of the plunger and used the handle as a rolling
pin to flatten them out. The smell of marzipan reminded me of being a kid at
Christmas, skipping the icing sugar and going straight for the yellow stuff
underneath.
As I kept quiet, the room adjacent to my bedroom was about to become a
love nest. There was the rattle of a key, the door opened and closed and
then I heard voices, but this wasn't fun sex talk, this was heavy, serious
stuff.
I kept rolling as the hooker ran through her repertoire of moans and
sighs, though not giggly ones, like before; this sounded more like grand
opera. The sounds of male grunting and rhythmic humping started almost
straight away; poor girl, she probably hadn't even had time to put down her
order of fries.
When the dough was about a quarter of an inch thick and the diameter of
a medium-sized pizza, I used the ice scraper to cut strips about two inches
wide, getting six per base. That done, I stepped over the head in the
blood-soaked blanket, went into the bathroom, and pulled the plug to refill
the bath with more hot water.
The old man's eyes were fixed open in an astonished stare. I ignored
him as I turned on the tap and tested the water, as if for a baby's bath,
wishing I could stay in here because the water heater noise drowned out the
duet next door, but there were five more mines to be dealt with. Leaving the
bath still running, I went back to the bedroom with another piece of
dripping Soviet war machinery hanging off the plunger.
It was now so cold in the room that my nose was beginning to drip.
Wiping it carefully on my jacket sleeve to make sure I got none of the
marzipan on my exposed skin, I sat back down with more PEin-a-can and set
about digging out the contents.
Plastic explosive is nothing more than a substance which, when
detonated, undergoes almost instantaneous decomposition. Until that moment,
most forms of the compound are harmless and waterproof. You can even burn
some types of PE and it won't explode; it'll just help you make a pot of tea
very quickly. When detonated,
however, it delivers a shattering blow known as brisance, and that is
why it can be used to cut through materials as strong as steel.
I still had another four mines to empty and was gagging for that tea,
but I didn't think they did room service here; not the kind I wanted,
anyway. I just got on with it, gouging out the PE, rolling and cutting
two-inch-wide strips, serenaded by the bear next door, who sounded as though
he was heading for his final grunt. I hoped he might follow it with a spell
of hibernation.
An hour or so later, with all of the PE now in strips, I opened the
knife blade of the Leatherman and rested it over the hot bar of the heater.
I then laid the first piece of foam on the bed, base down. Carpenter was
pissing me off, as I had to keep stepping over him, so I pulled at his feet,
his head making a dull thud as it hit the thin carpet as it moved out of the
blanket, and dragged him closer to the door. Once there, I rearranged the
sodden blanket once more around his head and wiped my hands on his black
crew neck.
Using the towel as an oven glove, I lifted the hot Leatherman from the
heater and quickly sliced off all the little lumps, bumps, and molded
corners from the upper side of the foam. What I was left with was a yard
square, one side naturally flat, the other cut more or less level. Next I
used the hot blade to mark out a two-inch wide channel all the way round,
following the line of the square and about three inches in from the edge.
The smell of burning Styrofoam was even more overpowering than the marzipan.
Holding the blade at an angle, I started cutting an inverted Vin the
channel, ending up with what looked like a trench all around the foam
square, with four very long bars of Toblerone lying in the bottom of it,
peaks upward. The strips of explosive would be laid along the sides of the
Toblerone, and when the frame charge was complete, it would be the flat side
that would ultimately be placed against the target.
You can't drop a bridge by just dangling big sticks of dynamite against
it. To cut through whatever you're trying to destroy concrete, brick, or
steel with the least amount of PE and maximum effect, you have to channel
the brisance by using the Munroe Effect. Because of the thirty-degree angle
made by the peak of the Toblerone facing the target, the majority of the
detonation force would surge toward the imaginary chocolate bar's base and
beyond. Had the Toblerone been made of copper, the brisance would be
able to penetrate many inches of steel, because the detonation would
melt the copper and take most of the molten flow forward with it, cutting
through the target. I didn't have copper, just styrofoam, but there was
enough force in the PE alone to do the job required of it.
My nitro headache was really pounding now. I downed another four
aspirin; only four more left.
As I went back to my cutting, the sound of an argument between two men
filtered through from the hall. They were soon joined by a woman, who seemed
to be charming them down.
The door opposite mine opened and closed and there was silence. I
waited for the customary sound effects to start in the room opposite, but
all I got was more argument, the woman now chipping in her two EEKs' worth.
When I'd finished cutting the Toblerone shape all the way round the
styrofoam, the base of the triangle was just over an inch and a half from
the base of the foam. This was the "stand-off," which would give the Munroe
Effect space to gather enough force to cut through the target's brickwork.
Now all I had to do was lay the explosive along each side of the
Toblerone and over its peak, making sure the strips were molded together
seamlessly to make one big charge. Protecting my hands with the plastic bags
once more, I started placing, pressing and pinching, as if shaping and
joining pastry. The three-way argument was still going on opposite; I didn't
mind, it was nice to have neighbors who were talking instead of grunting and
throwing the bed around.
Once the Toblerone was covered by two layers of PE, I got some det cord
and cut off two lengths, one about three feet long, the other about five.
Putting two knots into one end of each length, I pressed these into the PE
that lay over the Toblerone, on two opposite sides of the square. To keep
the knots in place, two off cuts of PE were pressed down on top so the knots
were well and truly molded into the charge.
The reason for having two sites for the det cord was that I needed the
detonation to come from two directions simultaneously so the charge was more
efficient. To make sure that happened, I tightly taped together, over a
distance of about six inches, the two different lengths of det cord so that,
from the binding to the
charge, they were both of equal length. Trailing from the site of the
binding was the two-foot surplus from the longer piece; that bit was called
the det tail. As the shock wave traveled along the det tail and reached the
binding, it would also detonate the second, shorter length of det cord. The
two shock waves would then travel down toward the charge at the same speed
and distance, therefore reaching the Toblerones on two opposing sides
simultaneously. The Munroe Effect would direct the force of the detonation
toward the base of the Toblerone, gathering energy as it traveled the inch
and a bit through the foam before impacting the target. All being well, I
should be left with a gaping hole about a yard square in the wall of the
target house.
I was still in the process of taping over the Toblerone to keep it in
the foam when two male voices, drunk and laughing, came up the stairs and
passed my door, going into the room on the other side of the bathroom.
I still had another charge to make, so I put the knife back on the
heater as my two new neighbors laughed, joked, and turned the TV on loudly.
At least it drowned out the three still entertaining themselves opposite.
It took me thirty minutes to complete the second charge, done to the
accompaniment of an American comedy, dubbed, of course. I preferred the
jokes in Russian.
To make them easier to carry, I sandwiched both sets of charges
together so the Toblerone peaks were facing each other, storing the attached
det cord in between. I wrapped one of the tow ropes around to keep it all
together, then slid two of the pallet sections, taken from behind the shops,
under the rope. I'd also secured the reel of unused det cord to the pack by
running the rope through its center while wrapping it round. Everything I'd
be needing on target was now together, and the whole thing looked like a
badly packed Boy Scout's knapsack.
There were one or two other little jobs to do before I could get out of
here. Gathering together the remaining blue nylon tow ropes, I tied them
together until there was one rope about thirty yards long, adding extra
knots so that there was one every yard. One end was then tied onto the rope,
which had been wrapped around the charges.
Next I picked up the third length of pallet wood. It was MI9 time
again as I cut a groove all round one end, about three inches in from
the top, around which I secured the free end of the rope attached to the
charges. Holding the brick against the un roped end of the wood, so that its
longest edge was parallel to the plank's, I wrapped the towel around both
and secured it with yards of insulating tape. All the equipment was now
prepared.
The Lion King told me it was 3:28, in theory too early to leave, but I
didn't know who else knew that Carpenter and the old man had come to visit.
The threesome started arguing yet again, this time probably about payment,
as I took the charges, draped in a blanket, down to the car.
Saturday. December 18,1999
In the pitch-dark of the afternoon I drove west toward Tallinn on the
main drag, turned left to Pussi and headed once again over the railway track
and toward the target, passing the sad shacks where people were holed up for
the winter.
In the twelve hours since leaving the hotel I'd been cruising around,
stopping only a couple of times to fill up with gas. Anything to keep the
heater going.
On my way out I'd paid the old woman for another two nights, so with
any luck there should be no need for her to come and check the room.
Tented stalls were dotted along the roads like miniature service
stations, the steam that poured from their vents making them look like
refugee-camp field kitchens. When I stopped to buy coffee and pastries, it
actually helped to have a swollen mouth with visible bruising, because I
could get away with just mumbling and pointing. The problem came when I
tried to eat and drink; my tooth was killing me and these places didn't sell
Ibuprofen. My last four aspirins had gone hours ago.
I'd kept Carpenter's weapon on me, and the .38 special was in the glove
compartment. Neither of them had spare rounds.
Now, sliding slowly along the single-lane road, my headlights picked up
the concrete wall of the target on my left. Nothing appeared to have
changed; there were still no lights or movement
and the gates were still closed. Parking in the same driveway as
before, I turned off the engine and sat for a while in the rapidly cooling
car, running through the plan one last time. It didn't take long, because
there wasn't really much of a plan.
Forcing myself out into the cold, now wearing the old guy's gloves and
bloodstained fur hat, I covered the driver's side of the windshield with
newspaper before taking the charges out of the trunk. The tow rope wrapped
around them made a handy shoulder strap. Finally I hid the key under the
rear right wheel. If I got caught by the Maliskia, then at least they
wouldn't have my keys if I managed to escape. What was more, I could tell
Tom if I linked up with him, and he would also have a means of escape if I
didn't make it to the car.
I wasn't going to kill him. I owed him that much after what he'd done
by the fence at the Finns' house. What was more, I didn't want his death on
my conscience, as well as Kelly's illness. At first I'd put my change of
heart down to the fact that I wasn't thinking of saving Tom's skin as much
as my own. He would be the only one who could back up my story to Lynn if
this whole thing went completely to rat shit. And why shouldn't it?
Everything else had so far. But then, much as I hated the idea, I had to
admit to myself that I'd come to like the chubby-cheeked fucker. He might
not be the sort of guy I was used to associating with, and we certainly
wouldn't be seeing each other for coffee mornings, but he was all right and
he needed a break as much as I did. I'd been toying with the idea since I
lay in my cheap hotel room in Helsinki. That was why I'd brought his
passport with me, just in case I decided.
It was as cold as ever, but as I walked along the road I tied up my new
fur hat earflaps so I could listen. Drawing level with the hangar and its
funnel, I still couldn't hear any noise from inside the compound. I reached
the driveway leading to the large steel-plate gates, turned and took a few
paces toward them. Then I stopped and listened. Now that I knew it was
there, I could just make out the generator churning away in the distance.
Apart from that I could hear nothing.
I tested the gates, but they weren't open. I tried the small door set
into the larger right-hand one, but again they were still locked. I wasn't
expecting it to be that easy, but I'd have felt like a real dickhead if I'd
gone to all the trouble of climbing over the wall when all I had to do was
stroll in through the front gate.
Lying down in the right-hand tire rut, with the charges behind me, I
pressed my eye to the gap beneath. Nothing that side of the gate had
changed; there were still two lights on the ground floor and the larger
building to the right was just as dark. I wasn't sure if what I was looking
at was good or bad; not that it mattered that much, I was still going to get
among it and destroy the place, and hopefully find Tom.
Once on my feet again, with the Boy Scout knapsack reshouldered, I
started back in the direction of the car, but about seventy or eighty yards
past the hangar I stepped left off the road and into the high snow. My aim
was to walk out into the fields, turn left and approach the hangar from the
rear. I couldn't prevent leaving a trail in the snow, but at least I could
try to keep most of it out of sight of the road.
The snow had a thin layer of ice on top and varied in depth from calf
to thigh height. As I pressed my foot down on the not-so deep stuff, there
was initial resistance, then my weight pushed through it. In the deeper
drifts I felt like an icebreaker in the Baltic.
I labored on, my jeans soaking and my legs starting to freeze. At least
there wasn't much cloud and my night vision was adjusting to the starlight.
The rear of the hangar loomed in front of me and I climbed inside. The
floor was concrete and the steel structure supported what looked like
corrugated asbestos. Moving slowly and carefully toward the wall of the
compound, after about twenty paces I began to make out the dark shape of the
doorway. When I reached the edge of the hangar, I stood still and listened.
Not a sound, just the gentle moan of the wind.
Wading across the eight or nine feet of snow between the two buildings,
I realized as soon as I reached the door that I was going to be
disappointed. The metal was a lot older than the front gates and was flaking
with rust. The door itself was solid, with no hinges or locks this side of
it. I pushed, but there wasn't a hint of movement.
Turning right, I followed the wall and waded fifteen yards further away
from the road. Hopefully I was now facing the gable end of the larger
building on the other side of the concrete.
Placing the charges on the snow, I unraveled the rope attached to the
plank with the brick at the end. With just two or three feet of
slack, I started swinging it around me like a hammer thrower, finally
letting go with upward momentum to make the plank clear the wall.
I'd never make the Olympics. The whole lot fell back down in front of
me. I was just sorting out the rope for another try when vehicle lights
raked the wall of the compound.
I dropped to my knees, ready to bury myself in the snow. Then I
realized that on my knees I was buried in it.
The lights got stronger, disappearing for half a second as the vehicle
dipped in the road, only to light up the sky before settling down again. As
it got closer the inside of the hangar was lit up and moving shadows were
cast by the steel supports.
The ponderous chug of a big diesel told me that a tractor was heading
in my direction. I felt good about that: if the Maliskia were coming for me,
I doubted they'd be riding a John Deere.
The noise got louder and the light even stronger until the tractor
burst into view in the gap between the compound wall and the hangar. It
looked like some old relic from a Soviet collective, with far more
silhouettes in the cab than the thing was designed for. Maybe the local
karaoke fanatics were heading down to the Hammer and Sickle for a few pints
of vodka.
The lights and noise gradually faded and I got on with my task. It took
me two more tries, but I eventually got the plank to sail over the wall, the
charge end firmly anchored in my hands. The rope jerked as the plank
finished its flight, probably ending up dangling about three or four feet
over the target side. Gently, I started pulling it back, waiting for the bit
of resistance that would tell me that the point where the rope was wrapped
around the plank had connected with the far top edge of the wall. The way
this thing worked was that the counterweight of the brick made the top of
the plank anchor itself against an angled wall. It's one of the reasons why
prisons have a large oval shape made of smooth metal on top of their walls,
so that contraptions like this don't have anything to bite into. MI9 had
done it again.
Maintaining the tension in the rope, and half expecting the plank to
come plummeting back down onto my head at any second, I slowly let it take
my whole body weight. The cheap nylon rope stretched and protested but held
secure. With my feet against the wall, and using the pitted sections as
toeholds and knots I'd placed along the rope, I started to climb.
It didn't take long to reach the top, and I scrambled up and rested
along its three-foot width. The large building blocked most of my view of
the target beyond; all I could see was the light from the windows, where it
hit the snow. The generator now provided a constant rumble in the
foreground.
Snow and ice cascaded from the wall as I swiveled round on my stomach,
turning to face the way I'd come. With my legs now dangling down the target
side, I began to pull the charges carefully up the wall. It wasn't the noise
I was worried about, I didn't want to damage them.
When I'd finally got the charges up on top with me, I swiveled round
again and lowered them gently down the target side. It was now simply a
question of moving the plank to the other edge in order to reverse the
climbing process.
Keeping the tension in the rope, I slowly lowered myself over, twisting
my right foot round the rope as my hips got to the edge of the wall. Then I
let the rope take my weight and climbed down as quickly as I could.
I piled snow on top of the charges so the weight of the plank didn't
pull it down the other side, taking everything with it. It was important to
keep the rope in place while I went off and did a quick recce; for now, it
was my only escape route.
The hum of the generator was louder at ground level, more than enough
to drown the crunch of my feet on virgin snow and ice as I moved toward the
rusty side door. I took the flashlight from my pocket and switched it on.
Just a tiny pinprick of light emerged; I'd taped over most of the reflector,
leaving just a small hole.
There was work to be done on the door. It's all well and good getting
on to a target, but it's just as important getting away. If I didn't have a
better escape route organized than just climbing up a rope, I'd be in deep
shit if I was compromised. Working with the flashlight in my mouth, I could
see that the door was secured by a large bolt, maybe two feet long, set in
the middle, covered in rust, and looking as if it hadn't been opened for
years. I began to work on the lever with both hands, gently lifting it up
and down as I pulled it back and forth, making a little progress with each
movement until the thing finally gave. Pulling the door toward me about
three or four inches to confirm that it would open, I then pushed it
back into position. Job done, I stopped and listened: no noise but the
generator.
There was no point in risking the rope being spotted now that I had an
alternative escape route, so I untied it and let it go.
Shouldering the charges, I crunched along the front of the larger
building, trying to keep as close to it as possible to minimize sign. Now I
could see that it was built of chalk-colored bricks that were way past their
prime. If the target house was built of the same stuff, it wasn't going to
be difficult to make entry.
The generator noise increased as I reached the large opening. A mass of
tire tracks led in the same direction. Going inside, I moved off to the
right so I wasn't silhouetted in the entrance, and stood still in the
darkness, listening to the genny noise to my far left. It felt warmer in
here, but I knew it wasn't really, it was just more sheltered.
Taking the flashlight out of my pocket, I pulled off the tape but kept
two fingers over the lens to control its brightness. A quick shine around
the cavernous interior revealed three vehicles: a Mercedes box van, with its
nose pointing out, and two sedans haphazardly parked at different angles,
pointing in. The floor was concrete, covered in several years' supply of
frozen mud, lumps of wood and old crates.
The flashlight was too weak to reach the generator itself, but thirty
paces took me right up to it. The machinery was standing on a new section of
concrete floor, about two feet above ground level to keep it well out of the
shit. Beyond it was the fuel tank, a large, heavy plastic cylinder supported
on cinder blocks. Seeing it gave me an idea for later on.
Jutting from the front of the generator was a power cable a good three
inches thick; it ran through the gable wall, where three or four bricks had
been knocked out to accommodate it, and toward the target house.
I dumped my kit at the back of the generator, turned off the
flashlight, and went back to the large opening and out into the compound.
Following the many footprints that had been made between this building
and the target about fifteen yards away, I made my way toward the main door.
Directly ahead I saw the triangle of darkness that stretched from directly
below the ground-floor windowsill to about three feet out into the snow,
where the light hit the ground.
I checked my weapon was properly placed in my jacket pocket so that, if
needed, I could bite off my glove and draw down with ease.
Checking before passing the six-foot gap between the two buildings to
my right, I could see where the generator cable came out of the barn wall
and went into the target's. I also saw plenty of footprints from the path I
was on, branching off between the two buildings and toward the rear of the
target. People must be in and out of here all the time.
Bending down, I edged my way under the first window, as close as
possible to the wall. The glass above me was protected by steel bars. A
television was on. The voices were English, and it didn't take me long to
work out the channel was MTV. This got weirder by the minute.
With my back to the wall, I looked and listened. The light above me was
shining through yellow floral curtains, though the material was too thick to
see through. I couldn't hear any talking, just Ricky Martin singing. Putting
my ear to the wall I listened again. I didn't have to try hard. Bursting in
with the chorus was a heavy Eastern European accent trying to give Ricky a
hand.
ThE target building seemed to consist of a concrete frame filled with
red clay brickwork with air holes and serrated sides. Whoever had put it
together had never heard of a plumb line, and too many bad winters had taken
their toll on the bricks; they looked as crumbly as the one I'd tied to the
plank.
With Ricky Martin reaching the end of his song, I moved up the two
concrete steps to the main door. It was the same arrangement as the baar in
Narva, except the other way round, with the steel grill on the outside and
the wooden door set back about six inches further into the frame. I needed
to find out if it was locked. It wasn't my chosen point of entry, but if the
charges didn't work and the door happened to be open, at least I'd have
options. More to the point, if I fucked up inside, I had an extra escape
route.
The grill wasn't locked. I moved it gently backward an inch and it made
no noise, so I pulled it toward me a couple of inches, returned it an inch
and pulled another two, controlling the quiet squeaks as it gradually
opened. Eventually the grill was open enough to squeeze my arm past and try
the door. There were no sounds apart from MTV and the generator as I pushed
the door handle down gently and gave a small push. It was locked.
I stood and listened, hoping to hear Tom's voice. Something was being
fried, and the smell was wafting under the door. From upstairs came a shout,
muffled by the sound of the TV, but it wasn't Tom's voice.
Then I realized the shouting wasn't shouting, it was meant to be
singing. My friend the Ricky Martin impressionist was on his way back
downstairs.
Moving out of the doorway, I pulled my glove off with my teeth and
gripped my weapon. If he came out, I'd be stepping over his dead body and
going straight in with so much speed, aggression, and surprise that I'd
scare even myself.
His voice got louder as he reached the ground floor. A chorus of other
voices bellowed from the rear of the building, maybe in Russian, but
definitely telling him to shut the fuck up.
He had reached the hallway and was only feet from the door, shouting
back, along with at least two other voices from the TV room. It was banter,
nothing more.
The singer went back into the room and the MTV show died down to a
slightly quieter level as the door was closed.
I moved back to the front door and listened. Nothing now but the sound
of more music being played. Replacing my weapon, I slowly closed the grill
the same way as I'd opened it.
Moving back down the steps, I followed the tracks toward the far end of
the target, ducking under the left-hand window and into its dark triangle.
Even with my ear to the wet, cold wall, I could hear no sound from inside.
The windows were steamed up behind the steel bars; maybe this was the
kitchen?
I reached the corner of the building and cleared it. There were no
windows this side, but plenty of footprints in the snow leading to the rear.
What could easily be seen, however, even in this light, was a large
satellite dish, slightly jutting out to the left of the building and
pointing upward at about forty-five degrees. I felt as if I was having a
Microsoft HQ flashback, and hoped the NSA didn't arrive to complete the
story. At the same time I was pleased I'd seen it. The dish was my only
confirmation that this really was the target.
I counted the paces as I moved toward it, in preparation for laying the
charges. Seventeen one-yard steps took me to the rear of the building.
I cleared the corner and the generator gained a decibel or two. Light
was shining through curtains from both of the upstairs windows, just enough
to cast a dim glow over the satellite dish's two friends. All three were
about the same size as those at Microsoft HQ, but made of solid plastic, not
mesh. They pointed skyward in different directions. They weren't static,
dug-in dishes, but on stands, with
ice-covered sandbags over the legs to keep them in position. Like the
Finnish ones, they, too, were clear of snow and ice, and the whole area
around them was trampled down. Beyond them, maybe forty yards away, was the
dark shape of the rear compound wall.
I turned the corner and realized that hidden in the shadow of the top
windows' dark triangles were two more windows on the ground floor, without
light. All four mirrored the ones on the front of the target.
To get under the first window took five paces, making it twenty two in
total so far. I crouched by three thick, snow-covered satellite feeds which
came out of the snow and disappeared into a hole in the brickwork directly
beneath the first ground-floor window. The gap around the cabling was
roughly refilled with concrete.
The downstairs windows on this side were also barred. I could now see
chinks of light around the edges of the frame I was crouching beneath.
Lifting my eyes to the sill for a closer look, I saw that the glass was
boarded over from the inside.
I heard a humming noise coming from the other side of the boards,
high-pitched and electrical, unlike the throbbing diesel further along in
the other building. No human voices, but I knew they were there somewhere. I
never thought I'd find myself longing to hear Tom asking for a cup of herbal
tea "My body's a temple, know what I mean, Nick?" but it didn't happen.
Stepping over the cables, it took me another nine slow and careful
paces to the next window to add to the twenty-two. I'd soon know how much
det cord I'd need to take off the reel.
This window was also boarded up, but there was a little more light
spilling out. Two sheets of quarter-inch plywood, which should have been
flush against the glass, were not, leaving a half-inch gap on the right-hand
side.
Doing a Houdini, I adjusted my head to try and get a good viewing
angle, pressing it right up against the iron bars, the hat working as a
perfect insulator for my head. I got a glimpse of very bright lighting,
under which I could see a bank of about five or six gray plastic PC monitors
facing away from me, their rear vents black with burned dust. Judging from
what I could see, this rear half of the building was one big room.
As I adjusted my head in an another attempt to see more, everything
inside went dark. A body blocked my view. I watched as he
leaned forward on his arms, his head moving from side to side as he
studied the different screens in front of him, no more than two feet away
from me. He must have been about mid-thirties with short dark-blond hair on
top of a very square head, and he was wearing a patterned crewneck sweater
that any geek's mother would have been proud of. He started to smile, then
nodded to himself as he turned toward the gap. He was no more than a foot
away now as he answered a quick aggressive Russian voice behind him. He
looked down at something, and whatever it was he was happy about it. Maybe
Tom had come up with the goods for them and they had Echelon. If so, it
wouldn't be for long.
He picked up a sheet of printed paper and waved it at whoever was
behind him, then he moved out of my line of vision, back into the room. It
was probably the Christmas lunch menu from the Space and Naval Warfare
Systems Command in San Diego. They seemed to know everything else that was
happening there.
At least I knew where the kit that had to be destroyed was all I needed
to find now was Tom. I waited for further movement for another fifteen
minutes with my eye to the gap, but nothing happened. I was getting very
cold and my toes were numb. Lion King told me it was only 5:49; it was going
to get a whole lot colder yet.
I moved to the next corner of the target, toward the generator. It was
another five paces, which made thirty-six in total. I was happy; there was
more than enough det cord.
I turned right and walked down the small gap between the two buildings,
stepping over the generator cable lying in the snow. Just as with the
satellite cables, a hole had been punched through the target's brickwork and
the gap refilled with handfuls of concrete.
I made my way back to the generator building and started to prepare the
kit. The first thing I checked was that I still had the batteries in my
inside pocket: In dems, it's the ultimate sin to lose control of the
initiation device, on a par with leaving your weapon more than an arm's
length away from you. I'd been keeping them close to my body to stop them
getting sluggish in the cold; they needed to work first time.
I didn't need light for unrolling the det cord because I knew what I
was doing, but the generator noise would drown out any human movement coming
into the building, so I had to keep my eyes on the entrance while I was
working. Placing the reel between
my feet, I held the loose end in my right hand and stretched out my
arm, pushing the det cord into my armpit with my left. I did that thirty-six
times, plus an extra five to cover what I needed to do on the wall this side
of the target. I added two more for luck, cutting it with my blackened
Leatherman. I then laid it on the floor, next to the charges. This was now
called the main line, and would be used to send the shock wave to all the
charges at once via their det tails.
The next thing I had to sort out was the little brain wave I'd had for
the fuel tank. What I had in mind was the most spectacular explosion this
side of Hollywood. When the fuel tank blew it wouldn't be the most
productive bang in the world, but the effect would be phenomenal.
I climbed the ladder of the tank with the det cord in my hand, slowly
un feeding it from the reel. When I lifted the flap on the tank, the
flashlight beam hit on the surface of shiny liquid that filled about
three-quarters of the cylinder. After tying a double knot on the end of the
cord, I pulled the gas-station shopping bag from my jacket. In it was the
spare four-pound ball of PE that any dems man worth his salt always carries
to plug up any holes or damage to a charge. The smell wasn't too bad out in
the open as I ripped off about half and played with it to warm it up.
Once it was pliable enough, I squashed it around the double knot,
ensuring it had worked its way into the gaps of the ties, and finally I
taped the whole thing up to keep the PE in place.
I lowered the ball of PE into the tank by its string of det cord,
stopping when it was dangling about two or three inches from the surface of
the fuel. It only takes a split second for fuel to vaporize after an
explosion, but when that detonates, the effect is volcanic. If I fucked up
this job, it would certainly give the appearance that I'd given it my best
shot. How could Val doubt my word when the fireball would probably be big
enough for him to see it in Moscow?
I taped the det cord onto the side of the fuel tank, then climbed back
down the ladder, carefully unreeling the rest of the cord as I moved toward
the hole in the wall. I wanted to cut a long enough length so that, once
laid out, it would reach the target house. Nine extra arm's lengths seemed
to put me on the safe side. I made the cut, then started to push the end of
the det cord through the hole in the wall.
Just then, light came bouncing down the gap from the front of
the buildings. I couldn't hear anything above the generator. I quickly
pulled the det cord back in and froze. The only things moving were my eyes;
they flicked from the hole to the entrance, waiting for any movement from
either direction.
A shiny wet pair of waders and a pair of normal outdoor boots were
illuminated by the beam of light as it searched for the generator cable.
What worried me was the AK wader-man had hanging down by his side, its large
foresight at the end of the barrel level with his knees.
Once over it, they carried on toward the rear and moved out of sight.
There wasn't any talking, or if there was, I couldn't hear it above the
generator. I didn't even hear their feet in the snow.
They must have been doing something with the dishes. I waited; there
was nothing else I could do. No way was I going out there again until I knew
they were safely tucked up back in the house.
I lay on the frozen mud and waited for their return, my eyes still
moving between the gaps in the brickwork. The cold soon penetrated my
clothing, numbing my skin. The six or seven minutes it took before I saw the
flashlight flickering about on the snow again didn't pass quickly enough.
Craning my neck to get a better view, I watched their silhouettes fade
as they reached the corner of the building. I waited a few more frozen
minutes in case they'd forgotten something or realized they'd fucked up and
had to come back to redo it.
While I waited the lightbulb went off again. When I eventually got to
my feet, I went across to the vehicles and let down their tires. The
fireball ought to sort out the vehicles and guarantee they couldn't be used
in a follow-up, but it didn't hurt to play safe.
I grinned stupidly to myself as the air hissed out and the tire rims
settled on the frozen mud. Watching the hole in the wall for flashlight, I
was eight years old again, crouching by my stepfather's car.
Moving back to the kit, I pushed the det cord through the hole in the
wall once more, then cut several eight-inch strips of packing tape from the
roll and stuck them around both forearms. Finally I shouldered the pack of
charges, gripped the coiled-up main line in my left hand and moved back out
into the cold.
I headed for the gap between the two buildings. Ahead of me the dim
light from the house still spilt onto the snow.
I cleared the gap and moved toward the rear. Stepping over the genny
cable, I checked the det cord was still in the hole, ready for when I came
back for it later, then continued down to the corner. The elevations of the
dishes had changed dramatically.
I wanted to make one last check for Tom through the gap in the boards.
Maybe I'd be in luck; there's a first time for everything.
Angling my head, I peered through, but couldn't see any movement.
Stepping over the satellite-dish cables, I made my way to the far
corner, then turned and counted three paces toward the front of the target.
I crouched down at that point and placed the charges and reel of det cord
onto the snow. The computer room was on the other side of this wall. It was
going to be gloves on, gloves off for the next twenty minutes as I
positioned the charges.
Undoing the tow rope that kept the charges together, I placed one of
the foam squares against the bricks, the base of the Toblerones facing the
target, so the det tail dangled in front of me. Then, ramming the end of one
of the wooden pallet slats into the snow at an angle, I used it to keep the
Styrofoam square in position against the wall.
When I checked the charge with the aid of the flashlight, I discovered
a tiny break where aPE joint had come apart. This didn't mean to say the PE
wouldn't initiate, since the gap was less than a sixteenth of an inch, but
why take that chance?
Manipulating a small lump of PE between my gloved hands until it was
pliable, I broke off a piece and plugged the space. After a final check, I
killed the flashlight and moved over to the nearest dish. I lifted one of
its ice-hard sandbags and placed it halfway along the wall, using it to
weigh down the free end of the main line. I then began the process of laying
out its forty-three arm's lengths back toward the charge. The weight of the
sandbag enabled me to pull the cord gently to ensure there weren't any kinks
or twists, so the shock wave had a free run to the det tails.
Once I reached the propped-up charge it was gloves-off time again.
Peeling one of the strips of tape from my forearm, I began to bind the det
tail to the main line, taping the two sections together as tightly as
possible. I did it strictly by the book, binding the main line one foot down
the det tail in case some of the explosive had fallen from the exposed end.
The binding was four inches, to guarantee enough contact between the two for
the shock wave to transfer across from the main line to the det tail. Then,
of course, it would journey on down to the charge.
As I peeled off another strip of tape it dawned on me that whenever I
was working on dems, I always used feet and inches rather that meters and
kilos. That was the way I'd been taught, one of the main reasons being that
it made life a lot easier when working with Americans, who weren't too keen
on the metric system.
There was a sudden burst of loud music from an upstairs window around
the back, stopping as abruptly as it had started. I instinctively ducked,
and through the rear windows I could hear various voices shouting. At least
another three different voices could be heard shouting back and laughing.
It brought me back to real life. The act of tactically placing charges
always seems to detach you from reality. Maybe it's because there's so much
concentration involved, because there are no second chances. That's why you
normally make sure that whoever is doing the technical stuff can just get on
with it and concentrate. It wasn't a luxury I had tonight.
I swiped another sandbag from the base of the dish and placed it on top
of the main line, on the dish side of the det tail. I didn't want to pull on
it and disrupt the charge I'd already set up as I picked up the second
charge. I began to unreel the main line over the satellite cable toward the
gap between the two buildings.
Someone was fucking with the volume as Aerosmith's theme song
"Armageddon" got louder and then suddenly died above me, prompting more
shouts from the computer room. Just as I reached the next corner, the heavy
Eastern European voices above bellowed out yet again and the music blared
out at full volume.
I knelt between the two buildings and rigged up the second charge on
the other side of the target house so that it was exactly facing the first.
Once it was propped and checked, I began taping its det tail to the main
line. The music hit full blast again for two seconds, then subsided. There
were more shouts from downstairs. The boys in the computer room were getting
ever so slightly pissed. I reckoned there was a minimum of five people in
the building.
I gave the charge a final check; it was looking good. Demolitions can
appear to be a dark art, but actually all you need to understand is how
explosives work and then learn the hundreds of rules for using them. I'd
broken many of them today, but what the hell, I hadn't had a lot of choice.
I went over to the generator cable hole and gently pulled out the det
cord that ran into the fuel tank, taping it to the main line in the same way
as I'd done with the other two.
Aerosmith were still doing their best to annoy the computer room. It
was a good game, and I hoped it would keep the boys occupied for a moment or
two longer. I thought about Tom and hoped he wasn't standing too close to
either of the walls.
Gloves back on, I pulled the main line for the last few arm's lengths
toward the front of the building. Now I just had to attach the electric
detonator, which was already fixed to the firing cable, then unreel the
cable round the corner and get down below the MTV window before the shit,
and everything else in the building, hit the fan.
I was a bit worried about the amount of extraneous electricity flying
about and its possible effect on the firing cable. Once I'd untwisted the
two leads that were to go on the battery, they'd be potential antennae, just
like the dels in the Narva flat. The manuals would say I was either supposed
to be half a mile away when the shit went up or very well protected. I
didn't think hiding round the corner with a few clay bricks as cover was
quite what they had in mind.
The main line stopped about six or seven paces short of the corner of
the target. Great, at least the firing cable would be long enough for me to
be well under the window.
As I gently pulled at the press studs holding the zip flap of my jacket
to extract the firing cable, the volume of the music changed again. It was
escaping outside. Then I heard the noise of the grill swinging open and the
front door slamming shut.
There was no time to think, just do. Biting off my gloves, I jammed my
hand into my jacket pocket for the Makharov, right thumb taking off the
safety as I moved toward the corner, taking deep breaths.
I couldn't hear him them yet, but whichever it was, I had to take the
fight to them.
Three more paces until the corner.
There was flashlight ahead. I stopped, pushing my thumb down on the
safety catch to ensure it was off.
One more second and a body appeared, heading toward me. He was looking
down at where his flashlight beam hit the snow. It glinted off his weapon
barrel.
I couldn't give him time to think. I jumped onto him, wrapping my left
arm around his neck and pushing the Makharov into his stomach, digging it
into him hard. My legs wrapped around his waist, and as we fell together I
pulled the trigger, hoping that our two bodies sandwiching the weapon would
suppress its report. No chance. The job had just gone noisy.
Jumping to my feet, I sprinted round to the front of the house,
focusing solely on the next corner, heading for the other end of the main
line, leaving a screaming Russian writhing in the snow.
I racked back the weapon's top slide to eject whatever was in there and
feed in another round, just in case we'd been so close that it had been
prevented from sliding back correctly when I'd fired and hadn't reloaded.
I had the same feeling in my stomach as I used to have as a kid,
running scared. As I neared the main entrance, I scrambled frantically with
my left hand for the firing cable and det in my inside pocket.
The door opened, MTV still blasting, and a body, too small to be Tom,
emerged. The grill was already open.
"Gory? Gory?"
I raised my weapon and fired on the move. I couldn't miss.
There was a scream and one round hit the grill with a high pitched
metallic ricochet.
I carried straight on past, turned the corner and made a headlong dive
toward the sandbag, dropping my weapon and desperately fishing for the main
line coming from under the sandbag. I didn't look up to see if anyone was
coming for me. I didn't have time.
The wounded man's screams echoed around the compound. I tried to calm
myself and slow my frenzied movements. I held the det onto the main line and
wrapped a strip of tape around both not as tightly as I would have liked,
but fuck it.
I pulled out the battery and yanked the twisted end leads of the firing
cable apart with my teeth. Then, falling to the floor, I squeezed my legs
together, opened my jaw and buried my head in the snow as I pushed the two
leads onto the terminals.
Less than a single heartbeat later the detonator exploded and initiated
the main line. The shock wave of the explosion traveled along it, met the
first det tail and then the one leading to the fuel tank. Then the second
det tail got the good news.
The two wall charges exploded virtually simultaneously, and the
resultant shock waves met in the middle of the room at a combined speed of
52,000 feet per second.
My whole world shuddered, trembled, quaked. It was like being inside a
massive bell that had just been given an almighty bang.
The air was sucked from my lungs as hot air blasted over me. Around the
compound snow, and ice shot upward a foot or so from the ground. My ears
rang. Brick dust, snow, and shattered glass cascaded around me. Then the
shock wave rebounded off the thick concrete perimeter walls and came back
for more.
Crawling forward to the corner of the target, I watched, mesmerized, as
an enormous fireball whooshed from the entrance of the generator building
and leaped high into the sky. Thick black smoke mixed with bright orange
flames that burned like an oil-rig flare. The entire area was bathed in
light and I could feel the heat scorching my face.
Chunks of brick, glass, and all kinds of other stuff that had been
blown sky high started clattering around me. Scrambling to my knees, I threw
my arms over my head to protect myself. You're supposed to look up to
prepare for the stuff coming toward you, but fuck that, I just kept close to
the wall and took my chances. I wouldn't be able to see it anyway. The
sandstorm of red brick dust had arrived, blanketing the compound; it was
just a matter of hanging in there and waiting for the last of the fallout to
rain down. I began coughing like a lifelong smoker.
I cleared each nostril in turn, then tried to equalize the pressure in
my ears. A sharp, stinging pain seared across my buttocks. My ass must have
taken some of the shock wave as it passed over me. At
least it wasn't my face or balls. I checked for blood, but my fingers
came back just wet with water from the snow-soaked jeans.
It was time to get to my feet and start moving back for my weapon,
which was still in the snow somewhere. I felt around on my hands and knees,
my ass in agony, as if I'd just been whipped. I found the Makharov by the
sandbag and, checking chamber with my finger to the heavy rumbling sound of
burning fuel, I stumbled toward the main door.
There was a secondary explosion in the generator building, probably a
vehicle fuel tank in the path of the firestorm. For the next few moments the
flames burned higher and more intensely.
The guy in the gap wasn't screaming any more, but he was still alive,
coiled up and holding his stomach. I went over to where he lay trembling in
the snow. I picked up his AK and threw it toward the main gate, out of his
reach. I certainly wouldn't be needing it myself inside the house.
When the two shock waves from the opposing explosions had met, they
would have wiped out everything in the computer room. The force would then
have taken the line of least resistance to escape the confines of the
building: the windows and doors. Surging along the hallways, it would have
destroyed everything in its path. The MTV man wasn't looking good. Some bits
of him were draped on the grill like strips of meat hanging in a smokehouse.
The rest would have been scattered out in the snow. When humans burn they
smell like scorched pork, but when they're blown apart like this, it's as if
you've walked into a butcher's shop a week after a power outage.
The flashlight wasn't much good in the hallway; it just reflected off
the wall of dust like a car's headlights in dense fog. I blundered around,
stumbling over bricks and other debris, trying to find the gap to the right
that would lead to the MTV room.
I found the door, or rather the place where it had been. As I moved
through, my feet collided with sticks of furniture, then what was left of
the television set and a whole lot more bricks. I was still coughing shit
out of my lungs, and was the only one doing so. I could hear no other
movement, no sounds of distress.
Tripping over a large bundle on the floor, I switched on my flashlight
and knelt down to check it. The body was on its side and smouldering, facing
away from me. Rolling him toward me, I shone
the light into his dust-covered face. It wasn't Tom. Whoever this man
in his early twenties had been, he wasn't any more. The skin was pulled back
from his head like a partly peeled orange and the blood he'd lost was mixing
with the dust to look like wet, red cement.
I continued across the room, kicking out and feeling like a blind man
as I searched for more bodies. There were two, but neither of them was Tom.
I wasn't going to call out, in case someone decided to reply with something
other than a voice.
I tried to get into the room opposite the kitchen but the door was
jammed. Leaving it to go upstairs, I decided to check the easy places first.
I didn't bother with the computer room: Even if there were any bodies there,
they wouldn't be recognizable. In other circumstances I might have taken a
moment or two to be quietly proud; I was shit at most things, but in high
school Demolitions I'd got a distinction.
I headed up the stairs, my left hand on the wall, having to feel for
every step as I made my way to the top. I cleared my nostrils again,
spitting the dust out of my throat as I equalized my nose again to clear the
ringing in my ears.
As I reached the top landing I heard a short, faint cry; I couldn't
tell where it came from. I went left first, since it was nearer. Feeling my
way to the door, I pushed, but it wouldn't budge more than four or five
inches. Pushing even harder, I managed to get my foot round and made contact
with the body on the other side that was stopping it going further. I
squeezed through and checked. It was just another poor fucker in his
twenties who wanted his mother.
I stumbled into a chair, moved round it and heard someone else moaning
at my feet. Kneeling down, I got in there with the flashlight and turned the
body over.
It was Tom, red brick dust over his face and head, red snot running
from his nose, but alive. I'd thought this would be a cause to celebrate,
but now I wasn't too sure. He didn't look good.
He was whimpering away in a world of his own, reminding me of the
glue-sniffing kid in Narva. I checked him over to make sure he had all his
limbs. "You're okay, mate," I said. "You're all right. Come on." He wouldn't
have a clue what I was saying or who was saying it, but it made me feel
better.
I brushed the crap from his face so at least he could open his
eyes at some stage, then I reached under his armpits and dragged him
out onto the landing, stopping twice to snort muck from my nose.
Still gripping him, I went down the stairs backward. His feet bounced
from step to step. He was out of it, still bound up in his own little world
of pain and confusion, aware that he was being moved, but not really
conscious enough to help.
We got clear of the brick dust and into the fresh air. Dumping him on
the ground, I cleared my nose again and gasped clean air into my lungs.
"Tom. Wake up, mate. Tom, Tom ..."
I grabbed a handful of snow and rubbed it over his face. Beginning to
recover, he coughed and spluttered but still couldn't speak.
The flames coming from the generator building were licking hungrily at
the barn door and dancing on the snow, illuminating us quite clearly. Tom
was wearing the same sweatshirt as when I last saw him, but he had no shoes
or coat.
"Wait here, mate. Don't move, all right?"
As if.
I headed back into the dust-filled MTV room. The cries upstairs were
getting louder. I wanted to get away from here before they sorted themselves
out and the police or DTTS arrived.
I found the first body again, still smouldering. He hadn't been wearing
a coat, but it was his footwear I was after. They weren't exactly walking
boots, more like basketball sneakers, but they'd do. Kicking and fumbling
around, I also came across an AK and a coat among the shredded furniture.
Tom was lying spreadeagled on his back, exactly as I'd left him. I
shook the dust out of what turned out to be a parka and put it around him.
The white sneakers were about two sizes too big, but what the fuck, he only
had to make it as far as the car.
As I began to pull them onto his feet he finally made a noise. He
lifted a hand to wipe the shit from his face and saw me.
"Tom, it's Nick ..." I shook his head. He would have been deafened by
the explosion and I couldn't tell whether his hearing had come back yet.
"It's me Nick. Get up, Tom. We have to get going."
"Nick? Shit. What the fuck are you doing here? What the fuck happened?"
I finished tying his laces and slapped his feet. "Get up now, come on."
"What? What?"
I helped him up and into the parka. It was like dressing an exhausted
child. "Tom .. ."
He still couldn't hear.
"Tom ... Tom ..."
"Huh ... ?" He was trying to get an arm into a sleeve.
"I'll be back in a minute, okay?"
I didn't wait for a nod. Leaving him to it, I went back to retrieve my
gloves. I found them just feet away from the first man I'd shot, who was now
clearly dead.
Tom had sat down again in the snow. I got him upright, zipped up his
parka, then helped him move slowly to the small gate leading to the
abandoned hangar.
"We've got to get a move on, Tom. Come on, let's go. There's a car just
round the corner."
Turning left onto the road, I checked for vehicle lights. I lengthened
my stride, keeping a tight grip on Tom, holding him as if we were a couple
out for the night, arm in arm.
Trying to keep upright on the ice as I urged him on, I looked behind
me. The glow from the generator building was still visible, but the sky was
no longer filled with flames. In the small amount of ambient light I could
see Tom's face. He was in a bad way; his hair was sticking up all over the
place, still covered in dust and blood, and he looked like the victim of a
cartoon explosion.
"Tom?" I looked into his eyes for signs of acknowledgment but got none.
"We're going to the car. It's not far. Try to keep up with me, okay?"
I wasn't too sure what his answer was. Something between "maybe" and
"what?"
His hearing had recovered a bit by the time we got to where I'd parked
the car, but he still didn't know what day it was. I collapsed on my hands
and knees, gulping in cold air. Fuck the teeth, my ass hurt even more now.
But what hurt most of all was realizing that the car was gone.
My head spun. Maybe I had the wrong place? No, there were the tire
marks. There, too, were some other tire marks; and besides my footprints
there was a mass of others. The new tire marks were very
wide and deep, probably from a tractor. The fuckers; the karaoke
fanatics must have had the car away, along with my two spare weapons.
"Shit, the car's been swiped." I wasn't too sure if I was informing Tom
or trying to get my own head around it.
Tom was confused. "You said "
"I know what I said, but the car's gone." I paused. "Don't worry, it's
not a drama."
It was.
Chances were they hadn't even had to break into it, just hitch it up
and slide the locked wheels across the ice. Mr. and Mrs. Fuckup had been
well and truly at home from the moment I first stepped into the
Intercontinental Hotel.
For a second I wished I hadn't let the tires down on all three vehicles
in the genny building, then I remembered that by now they'd all be toast.
The best thing I could hope for in this neck of the woods was another
tractor, but if I lifted one I'd be making people aware that we were on the
ground. In any case, we didn't have the time to search. There was only one
option right now, and that was to walk it.
I got up off the ground. "Tom, change of plan."
Well, there would be once I'd worked one out. But first we had to get
further away from the area, and quickly. At least the stars were now fully
out and it was easier to see and be seen.
Slowly coming to his senses, he stood there, arms crossed and hands
tucked under his armpits, coughing up brick dust and waiting for my
decision.
"Follow me."
I started to move down the road, putting distance between us and the
target. Tom trailed slowly behind. We'd gone about 400 yards as I sorted out
a plan, then stopped and checked for Polaris, the North Star.
Tom was starting to spark up a bit more now that he was generating some
warmth. He closed up to me as I gazed skyward. "It was a fucking nightmare
in there," he muttered, "but I knew Liv would get you to come "
I cut in, hoping to shut him up. "That's right, Tom. Liv's your fairy
godmother."
I didn't tell him what she had planned for midnight.
His hood was down and I could see steam coming off his thick
red-bricked hair now that he had worked up a sweat. I pulled his hood up
over his head to retain some of the body heat and checked the North Star
again.
"Nick, what happened to ... you know... ? Fucking nightmare or what?"
"What?" I had a load of questions for him as well, but now wasn't the
time or place.
"You know, the fence, the house. What was all that about?"
It just wasn't important right now. "Tom." I kept looking skyward, even
though I'd finished up there.
"What?"
I gave him the thousand-yard stare. "Shut-the-fuck-up."
"Oh."
I'd got the reply I wanted.
I confirmed the plan in my head for the last time before I actioned it.
We'd head north and cross country until we hit the railway line. If we
turned left along it, we'd be facing west, toward Tallinn. Then we would
follow the tracks to a station and catch a train, maybe the first one out of
Narva. I wasn't sure, but I thought it left there at about eightish in the
morning, so we'd need to be at a station about an hour after that. Only once
we'd reached Tallinn would I start to worry about how to get us both out of
the country.
According to the Lion King, we had the best part of fourteen hours in
which to cover what I guessed would be about twelve miles not a problem so
long as we got a move on.
Tom was still facing me, trying to work out why I was gazing at the
heavens. I got in there before he had a chance to ask. "We'll have to get
back to Tallinn by train now."
"Where's that then, mate? Aren't we going to Helsinki?"
I looked down, but I couldn't see his face. He had moved the wire sewn
into the rim of his hood so the fur closed off his face, making him look
like Liam Gallagher after a big night out.
"We are," I said, "but we've got to go to Tallinn first."
From behind the fur came a muffled, "Why's that?"
"It's the easiest way. We've got to move up to the railway track, get a
train to Tallinn, then catch a ferry to Helsinki."
I didn't even know if he was aware what country he was in. I got
right up close so he could see me smiling, trying to make it sound not
too much of a big deal.
His mind was obviously on other things as his voice came out of the
darkness. "Are they all dead? You know, that lot back there?"
"I think so. Most of them, anyway."
"Shit, you killed them? Won't we get in trouble? You know, the law ..
."
I couldn't be bothered to explain, so I just shrugged. "It was the only
way I could get you out of the shit."
His shoulders began to heave and I suddenly realized he was laughing.
"How did you know when to set the bomb off? I mean, I could have been killed
if I hadn't been upstairs." It was nervous laughter.
I looked up, searching for the North Star again so he couldn't see my
face. "You've no idea the trouble I went to, mate. Anyway, we'll talk about
that later. We have to get a move on now."
"How far, do you reckon?"
His parka hood was looking skyward, too, but he didn't have a clue what
he was looking for. He started to shiver.
"Not far, Tom. Just a couple of hours. If we play our cards right,
we'll be on a nice warm train soon."
Why tell him the truth now? I hadn't bothered to so far. "You ready
then?"
He was coughing up the last of the brick dust like a TH patient.
"Yeah, Is'poseso."
I started down the road and he followed on behind. After just a couple
of hundred yards we hit a treeline, about fifteen yards off the road on our
left. I headed for it, leaving ridiculous amounts of tracks in snow which
was up to my knees and sometimes waist high. It didn't bother me. Why worry
about things you can't change?
I waited for Tom to catch up. The pace wasn't going to be anything to
write home about. You have to move at the speed of the slowest; that's just
how it is if you want to keep together. I wondered about improvising snow
shoes by tying tree branches to our feet, but quickly decided against; these
things look good on paper but in the dark it's just a pain in the ass to
prepare and wastes time.
I looked up. Wispy clouds were starting to appear and scud across the
stars.
Tom caught up and I allowed him a minute's rest before we
moved on. I wanted to get out into the open fields before starting
cross country, following Polaris. That way we'd give the compound a wide
berth as we had to head north, back toward it.
At the end of the treeline, visibility was about fifty to sixty yards
in the starlight. The landscape was white, fading to black. In the middle
distance to my half left I could see the dim glow of the target area.
I felt the cold bite into my face as I looked up at the sky once more.
Tom shuffled up next to me, knees buried in snow, standing so close that his
breath merged with mine, losing itself in the wind. His hood was off again
as he tried to cool down. I put it back up and slapped him on the head.
"Don't do that, you'll lose all the heat you've just generated."
He pulled the fur around his face once more.
I tried to find a reference point on the ground north of us, but it was
too dark. The next best thing was to pick a star on the horizon below
Polaris and go for that--it was easier than constantly checking skyward. I
got one, not as bright as some, but good enough.
"Ready?"
The hood moved and the material rustled as a head nodded about in there
somewhere.
We headed north. The only positive thing I could think of was that the
pain in my ass had now disappeared. Either that or it was even colder than
I'd realized.
The ground beneath the snow was plowed, so both of us kept slipping and
falling on the angled, frozen furrows. The best way forward seemed to be to
keep my feet low and push through the snow. I became the icebreaker and Tom
followed in my wake; anything to speed him up.
Clouds drifted across the sky more frequently now, intermit tendy
blotting out my guide on the horizon. Polaris, too, was in and out of cloud
cover.
Tom lagged about ten yards behind, hands in pockets, head down. There
was nothing to do but keep pushing north as the clouds moved faster and
gained in mass.
After about an hour the wind began to pick up, attacking my face and
tugging at my coat. It was time to put down the furry earflaps. Each time we
lost direction, all I could do was keep heading in what I thought was a
straight line, only to find that we were way off course when the cloud
cleared. I felt like a pilot flying without instruments. Our trail through
the snow must have been one long zigzag.
My major concern was that the wind and cloud would bring snow. If that
happened, we'd lose our means of navigation altogether, and without
protection, catching the train would be the least of my worries.
With a bad feeling that we were going to be in even deeper shit very
soon, I stopped when I found a natural dip and used my back
to push a groove in the snow to get us out of the wind. I scraped a
channel in the lip to act as my north marker before Polaris disappeared
again.
Tom reached me as I dug myself in with my gloved hands. I expected him
to follow my example, but when I turned he was having a piss, the steam and
liquid disappearing almost immediately in the wind. He should have been
retaining his warm body fluids at all costs, but I was too late. I went back
to preparing our makeshift shelter. Stress hormones are released in cold
weather, filling out the bladder more quickly. That's why we always seem to
urinate more when it's cold. The problem is that you lose body heat and a
serious thirst develops. Unless hot fluids are taken on board it's a vicious
circle from there on out, with dehydration helping to bring down the body's
core temperature. If your core temperature falls below 83.8 degrees F you
will die.
Tom was done, and putting his hands back in his pockets he turned and
collapsed ass first into the dip.
The wind hit the lip, sounding like one of the gods blowing across the
neck of a bottle, and blasting the snow onto our backs and shoulders. Tom's
fur rim turned to me as I slid into the dip beside him.
I knew what he was going to ask.
"Not long now, mate," I preempted. "It's a bit further than I thought,
but we'll have a rest here. When you start to get cold, tell me and we'll
get moving again, okay?"
The hood moved, which I took to be a nod. He brought his knees up to
his chest and lowered his head to meet them.
I bit off my gloves and held them between my teeth while I fumbled to
tie the earflaps under my chin, then I unzipped his parka a bit so he could
ventilate, yet still retain his body heat. Finally, standing up into the
wind, I undid my pants and tucked everything back in, and pushed the bottoms
of my heavy wet jeans into my boots. It was a cold and uncomfortable process
in wet, clingy clothes, but it was worth it. I would have lost heat doing
it, but sorting my shit out always made me feel better.
As I was about to lie down again in the dip, I saw Tom tucking his hand
into his sleeve and lifting some snow to his mouth. I put out a hand.
"That's off the menu, mate."
I wasn't going to waste energy explaining why. Not only does it use
up crucial body heat through melting it in your mouth, it also cools
the body from the inside, chilling the vital organs. Nevertheless, water was
going to be a problem. I put my gloves back on and scooped up a handful of
snow, but only passed it over when I'd I worked it into a compressed ball.
"Suck on that. Don't eat it, okay?"
I looked at the sky. The cloud cover was now more or less total.
Tom soon lost interest in the ice ball, hunching once more into a fetal
position, knees up by his chest, hands deep in his pockets and head down.
His body was starting to shake, and I had to agree with him; I'd had better
days out.
Now that we'd cleared the danger area and were resting for a while, it
seemed the right time to ask him a few questions. I hoped it would help take
his mind off the shit we were in. I also needed some answers.
"Why didn't you tell me you knew Valentin? I know you were trying to
access Echelon at Menwith Hill for him."
I couldn't see his reaction, but there was movement in the hood. "I'm
sorry, mate," he mumbled. "She's got me by the balls. I'm sorry, I really
wanted to, it's just that... you know..."
His hood dropped down as if his neck muscles had lost control.
"You mean threats? Some kind of threat to you or your family?"
His shoulders jerked up and down as he fought to contain the sobs.
"Mum .. . Dad .. . and I've got a sister with kids, know what I mean? I
wanted to tell you, Nick, honest I did, but .. . well, you know. Listen, it
ain't Valentin doing this shit, mate. It's her; she's freelancing. He don't
know a thing about it; she's just using his name, letting you think you're
working for him."
He didn't need to say any more. Things were suddenly making more sense
to me than they had in a long time. That was why she'd been able to say yes
straight away to the three million. That was why she'd insisted there was to
be no contact with anyone apart from her. It even explained why she didn't
want me to have a weapon: She probably thought that if I found out what was
happening I'd use it against her.
"How did you get sucked back into all this?"
I waited for him to try to compose himself.
"Liv. Well, not her to begin with, but this guy Ignaty he came and saw
me in London. The day before you did."
Where had I heard that name before? Then I realized. He was the
underwriter; it had been his name on the piece of paper in Narva. So maybe
Liv wasn't the only one of Val's people to be going freelance.
Now Tom had started babbling it was important not to ask the sort of
questions that might suddenly make him realize he was saying too much.
I just said gently, "What happened then, mate?"
"He said Liv had a job for me and that I'd be going to Finland. That
someone would come and persuade me and all that stuff. I shat myself when I
found out it was Echelon again, but I had no choice, mate. My sister and
what have you .. . Nick, you gotta help me. Please, she'll kill everyone if
I don't sort this shit out. Please help me. Please."
He wept into his hood.
"Tom..."
He didn't register. Maybe his sobs were too loud for him to hear me.
"Tom. She wanted you dead. She will think you're dead if I tell her."
His hood came up. "You were going to kill me? Oh fuck, Nick. Don't...
please don't..."
"I'm not going to kill you."
He wasn't listening. "I'm so sorry, Nick. She made me ask those
questions. You know, in the train station. She wanted to know if you were
gonna stitch her up or what. I had to do it. She knows everybody's addresses
and everything. The guy showed me pictures of my sister's kids. Honest,
Nick, I wanted to tell you what was happening but..." His hood dropped back
down as a new spasm took hold of him.
I felt like a priest in a confession box. "Tom, listen. Really, I'm not
going to kill you. It was me who got you out of there, remember?"
There was a small nod from within the hood.
"I'll make sure that you and your family are looked after, Tom, but we
have to get back to the U.K. first. You'll have to talk with some people and
tell them exactly what's been happening, at Menwith and here, okay?"
I sensed an opportunity for everything to work out whichever
way this went. I wasn't exactly sure how, but there had to be a way
that Tom could get a new life and I could get my money. And if the money
didn't materialize, at least I could still work for the Firm. I could come
up with enough bullshit to make it sound as if I'd known all along what was
happening, but couldn't tell anyone because of the security risk of someone
printing off the information I'd told them in Russia.
Liv need never know that Tom was alive, and I could still pick up my
money and then go to Lynn. I knew it was flimsy as plans go, but it was a
start--assuming she didn't shaft me.
What was more important was getting out of Estonia. After that, I'd sit
down with Tom, get the full story and sort my shit out.
"Why didn't she just tell me that it was you coming with me, rather
than getting me to try and talk you into it? You were already coming,
right?" His babbling before hadn't exactly explained it clearly.
"Fuck knows. You'll have to ask her. That's why I shat myself when I
saw you. I thought your lot had heard about it. She's weird, mate. Did she
talk as if it was all coming from Valentin?"
"Of course."
"Well it isn't, she's talking about herself. It's all her own plans,
mate, I'm telling you. If Valentin knew he'd cut her in half, know what I
mean?"
Well, not quite in half, but I bet he'd have her watching a few
squirming eels before he'd finished with her.
For all that, there was a part of me that admired what she was doing.
Maybe the man from St. Petersburg was her feed in Val's set up, leaking her
information to set this whole thing up? What was in it for her? What was her
goal in all this? Maybe Tom was right, it was everything that she had talked
about? Question after question leaped into my head, but the snowflakes
hitting my face made me remember that there were more pressing matters to
attend to.
We had no shelter, no heat and now no navigation. The cold was getting
to me as the sweat on my back began to cool rapidly now that we had been
stationary for a while. Tom shivered badly where he sat curled up on the
snow beside me. Both of us had inherited a layer of snow. We had to move,
but in which direction? The marker would only be good for a hundred meters
or so; after that, and with out Polaris, we'd get disoriented and spend the
rest of the night walking round in circles.
I looked at Tom and felt him shivering in almost uncontrollable bursts.
His brain was probably telling him he must start moving, but his body was
begging him to stay where he was and rest.
I lifted the cuff of various layers of clothing and had a quick look at
the Lion King. Just under twelve hours to go until we should RV with the
train. Even if I knew which direction to take, trying to cover that distance
in these conditions without navigation aids would be madness. Visibility had
worsened; it was down to about fifteen feet. In any other circumstances we
should have been digging in for the night and riding out the storm, but we
didn't have the luxury of time. Quite apart from making it to a train, I
didn't know what sort of follow-up the Maliskia would go for, and I didn't
want to find out. Trying to think of a positive, I finally dredged one up;
at least the snow would cover our trail.
Tom mumbled under his hood. "I'm really cold, Nick."
"We'll get going in a minute, mate."
I was still racking my brain for some sort of navigation aid. It had
been years since I'd had to use or even remember any survival skills.
Scrolling through the pages of crap in my head, I tried hard to call up what
I'd learned all those years ago. I'd never been one for all that
hundred-and-one-uses-for-a-shoelace stuff; I'd just got on with it and only
did the snow-hole and trapped-rabbit routine when I had to.
I put my arms around him. He wasn't too sure what was going on and I
felt his body stiffen.
"It's a snow thing," I said. "We've got to keep warm."
He leaned in toward me, shivering big-time.
"Nick, I'm really really sorry, mate. If I'd told you the truth we
wouldn't be in this shit, know what I mean?"
I nodded, feeling slightly uncomfortable. It wasn't all his fault. I'd
have tried to drag his granny over that fence if it would have given me half
a chance of pocketing 1.7 million.
"I'll tell you the best thing I've found to get over all this cold
stuff," I said, trying to sound as relaxed about it as possible.
From under the hood came a muffled, "What's that, then?"
"Dream, mate. Just think to yourself that this will all be over soon.
This time tomorrow you're going to be in a hot bath with a
huge mug of coffee and a Big Mac with extra fries. This time tomorrow
you'll be laughing about all this shit."
He kicked his heels into the snow. "That's if these poxy trainers stay
on."
"Don't moan," I said. "They're better than those fucking stupid daps of
yours."
He started to laugh, but it turned into a cough.
I looked up and saw nothing but blankets of white tumbling down at us
out of the blackness. If I'd had access to a genie at that moment, the one
thing I'd have wished for was a compass.
Jesus, a compass. A compass can be made from any iron metal. It should
have been so simple, but it seemed to take me for ever to work it out: Tom
had a faceful of the stuff in the rim of his parka hood.
Could I use it? And if so, then what? It was like trying to remember
the ingredients of a particularly complicated cake I'd been shown how to
bake twenty years ago.
I tried hard to visualize the process, closing my eyes and thinking
back to all those times when I'd got so bored making shelters, traps, and
snares with bits of string and picture wire.
Tom had other ideas. "Let's go, Nick, I'm cold. Come on, you said .. ."
He was clinging to me like a baby monkey on its mother's back. It was good,
I needed him to warm me just as much as he needed me for reassurance.
"In a minute, mate. In a minute."
Something had to be in the memory banks somewhere. We never forget
anything; it can all be brought back to the surface if you press the right
button.
It happened. The trigger was remembering being given a silk escape map
in the Gulf, with a needle pinned in it.
"Tom, are you still wearing those silk thermals?"
He shook his head. My heart sank.
"Nah, just the top. I wish I did have the bottoms, I'm freezing. Can we
go now? You said to tell you, Nick, and I'm telling you."
"Hang on a minute, mate, I've just had a great idea."
I unwrapped my arm from him. As I moved, I was forcibly reminded of the
awful discomfort of my wet clothing. My jeans clung to my legs and my
T-shirt was cold and clammy.
I removed my glove, holding it in my mouth while I pulled out
the Leatherman. Opening the pliers, I put the glove back on before the
skin of my hand was exposed for too long.
"Look at me for a sec, would you, mate?"
The parka hood came up and the snow that had collected on it fell onto
his shoulders.
Feeling around the frozen ring of fur with my gloved hand, I located
the wire, then trapped it in the jaws of the pliers and squeezed until I
felt it give. Teasing apart the material at the site of the cut, I exposed
the metal, gripped one end of the cut with the pliers and pulled, grasping
the exposed wire in my hand. I made another cut and put the two-inch strip
inside my glove for safe keeping.
I thought Tom might have been interested, but he was concentrating one
hundred percent on feeling cold and miserable.
Bending down some more, I peered into the darkness behind his hood. "I
need some of that silk, Tom."
He shrugged. "I don't have to take it off, do I?"
"Just unzip your coat a bit more so I can get a hand in. I'll be as
quick as I can."
His hands slowly came out of his pockets and fumbled for the zip. In
the end I shoved both of my gloves between my teeth so I could help him;
then, having battled with numb fingers to open the blade of the Leatherman,
I felt under his shirt.
He sat there like a tailor's dummy as I pulled at his clothing. I
didn't have enough feeling in my hands to be gentle about it, and he
flinched as my freezing fingers gripped the silk and came into contact with
his skin.
My nose was streaming as I grabbed a handful of the undershirt and
started cutting, pulling so hard that I nearly lifted Tom off the ground. I
wanted to make sure the material ripped, so there were loose threads
dangling.
The knife jerked as it made its final cut. Tom yelped as the tip of the
blade flicked into his chest. He sat there with an exposed finger over his
little cut, the snow settling on his hand.
I said, "For fuck's sake, Tom, keep the heat in."
He pulled his clothing together, shoving his hands back in his pockets,
and dropping his head. "Sorry."
"I tell you what," I zipped him up once more, "I'm going to be a couple
of minutes doing diis. Why don't you do some exercises to get some heat
going?"
"I'm all right. How much longer do you reckon to the train, Nick?"
I dodged the question. "Come on, move about, it'll warm you up."
He started to move as if he was snuggling under a comforter, but the
only thing covering him was snow.
"No, Tom, you've got to get up and get your body moving. Come on, we
haven't got that far to go, but we won't make it if you start seizing up." I
shook him. "Tom, get up."
He hauled himself to his feet reluctantly as I brushed the snow from
his shoulders. His fur rim was now a white ring of snow framing his face.
"Come on, with me."
Hands in pockets, we started to play aerobics with his back to the
wind, squatting down and standing up again, elbows out, flapping like
demented chickens.
I kept my head down, protecting it from the wind as I got him to keep
in time with me. "Good stuff, Tom, now keep going, I won't be long." I got
back on my knees and into cover.
It was gloves-off time again as I lay them in the snow. I crouched over
to protect myself from the snowstorm; my hands were so numb that I had to
pull threads from the silk with my teeth. Once I'd teased out a decent bit
about five inches long I put it between my lips and fished out the
needle-sized length of wire from my glove. Tying the loose end of the silk
shakily around the middle of the metal, I finally managed a knot on the
fourth attempt.
Richard Simmons next to me grunted and groaned, but was sounding a bit
happier. "It's working, Nick. I'm getting warmer, mate!" He beamed, blowing
out the snot from his nose.
I muttered encouragement through gritted teeth as I held the thread and
wire, shaking the snow off my gloves and quickly putting them back on. My
hands were now so wet they stuck to the inners.
After trying to get some blood circulating by clapping them together
for a while, it was gloves-off time yet again. As I bit on the free end of
silk thread with my teeth, it seemed to take forever to grasp the dangling
wire in one hand and the square of silk in the other. At last I began
stroking the wire along the silk, repeating the motion over and over, always
in the same direction. After about twenty strokes I stopped, making sure
there were no kinks in the thread that would affect the balance of the metal
once I let go.
I fished in my pocket for the flashlight, switched it on and put it in
my mouth. Still crouching over it to make sure the wind wouldn't affect the
thread and needle, I let go and watched it spin. The short length of wire
eventually steadied, just moving slightly from side to side. I knew the
direction of the North Star from my snow marker, which was now quickly
disappearing in the storm, so all I had to do was identify which end of the
wire, magnetized by the silk, was pointing north. I could tell the
difference between the ends from the way the Leatherman had cut them.
The huffing and puffing went on behind me as I shivered and worked out
what I was going to do next. Getting through this weather tonight was going
to be a nightmare, but we absolutely had to be at that rail track by
morning. In theory, moving cross country in these conditions was a huge
blunder, but fuck the rules, it was too cold for them now. I didn't care
about leaving sign; I needed roads to make distance, and besides, if Tom, or
I, for that matter, started going down with hypothermia, we were more likely
to find some form of shelter near a road. My new thought was to go west
until we hit one, then hang a right and head north for the train track. One
of the few things I knew about this country was that its main highway, and
the one and only train track, ran east to west between Tallinn and St.
Petersburg. The roads on either side were bound to make their way to it
eventually, like streams toward a river.
Nobody was going to see the flashlight in this weather so I turned it
on again and looked down as I let the metal drop and had another check to
make sure it still worked. As the compass needle oriented itself, I realized
that the wind was doing its bit to help. It seemed to be prevailing from the
west, so as long as I kept it in my face I would be heading the way I
wanted.
I was ready to go, gloves back on, the silk in my pocket, the compass
thread and needle wrapped round my finger. I turned to Tom, who was
squatting up and down with a vengeance, his arms swinging wildly.
"Okay, mate, we're off."
"Not long now, Nick, eh?"
"No, not long. A couple of hours, tops."
ii
The gale had become a blizzard, bringing close to white-cut conditions.
I was having to stop every ten or so paces, rubbing the needle again with
the silk to reactivate the magnetic effect before getting another navigation
fix. In this visibility there was no way I could keep us moving in a
straight line. We were vaguely zigzagging west, still hoping to hit a road.
We'd been going for about forty minutes. The wind was still head on and
its stinging cold made my eyes stream with tears. I had nothing to protect
my face with; all I could do was bury my head into my coat for a few
moments' respite. Freezing flakes blasted their way into every gap in my
clothes.
I still led the way, breaking the trail, then stopping, though no
longer turning, to allow Tom to catch up. When I heard him move up behind me
I'd go on a few more steps. This time I did stop, turning my back to the
wind, and I could just make him out coming toward me in the storm. I'd been
so concerned about navigating that I hadn't noticed how much he was slowing
down. I crouched over on my knees to protect the silk and magnetized the
wire while I waited.
He finally got level with me as I was trying to stop the wind affecting
the compass, which was dangling from my mouth. His hands were buried into
his pockets and his head was down. I grabbed hold of his parka and pulled
him down next to me, positioning him so he could give the compass some
shelter, too.
I wrapped up the compass but this time didn't get to my feet, instead I
just stayed where I was and shivered with Tom, both of us
bent over in the snow. The snow that had built up on the outside of his
hood had frozen, and my hat probably looked the same, matching the front of
our coats.
"You okay, mate?"
It was a dumb question, but I couldn't think of anything else to say.
He coughed and shivered. "Yeah, but my legs are really cold, Nick. I
can't feel my feet. We're gonna be okay, aren't we? I mean, you know all
about this outdoors stuff, don't you?"
I nodded. "It's a fucker, Tom, but just dig deep, mate. It's not going
to kill us." I was lying. "Remember what I said? Dream, that's all you have
to do. Dream, and this time tomorrow--you know the rest, don't you?" His
iced-up fur moved in what I took to be agreement as I added, "We'll be on a
road soon and the going will get much easier."
"Will we get a car when we get to the road?"
I didn't answer. A nice warm vehicle would be heaven, but who would be
mad enough to be out here on a night like this?
I struck out into the snow and he reluctantly followed.
we had a result about twenty minutes later. I couldn't see any
pavement, but I could make out the shape of tire ruts under the newly fallen
snow, and the fact that the snow suddenly wasn't as deep as it had been
everywhere else. It was only a single-lane road, but that didn't matter. It
could be enough to save our lives.
I started to jump up and down on the spot to make sure I was right. Tom
took a long time to catch up, and when he arrived I could see his condition
had worsened.
"Time to sort yourself out, Tom. New phase, just jump up and down and
get the body going." I tried to turn it into a bit of a game and he
half-heartedly joined in.
It wasn't that long ago that he'd been crying. Now it was sarcasm. "Not
long to go now, I s'pose?"
"No, not long at all."
We started to make distance, huddling together at intersections to
protect the compass. Whether a road ran northeast, northwest, or even due
west, we took it. Anything to get us in the general direction of Tallinn and
the train track.
After about three hours Tom had slowed down dramatically. I was having
to stop more and more and wait for him to close up on me. The fight through
the snow and the extreme cold had definitely got to him and he couldn't stop
shivering.
He pleaded with me. "I've had it, Nick. Everything's spinning around
me, mate. Please, we have to stop."
The wind whipped the snow against our faces.
"Tom, we must keep going. You understand that, don't you? We're fucked
if we don't."
The only reaction from him was a moan. I pulled his hood apart so he
could see me.
"Tom, look at me!" I pulled his chin up. "We must go on. You must help
me by keeping going, okay?" I moved his chin again, trying to get
eye-to-eye. But it was too dark, and every time the wind got into my eyes
they started to water.
It was pointless trying to get any sense out of him. We were wasting
time and losing what little heat we had by just standing still. There was
nothing I could do to help him here and now. Our best bet was to get to the
train track and make the final push to a station. I wasn't too sure how many
miles we still had to cover, but the most important thing was to get there.
I'd know when he'd finally had enough, and that would be the time to stop
and take some action.
I grasped his arm and pulled him along. "You've got to dig deep, Tom."
We moved on, me with my head down and Tom past caring. It wasn't a good
sign. When the body starts to go into hypothermia, the central thermostat
responds by ordering heat to be drawn from the extremities into the core.
This is when your hands and feet start to stiffen. As the core temperature
drops, the body also draws heat from the head, circulation slows down and
you don't get the oxygen or sugar your brain needs. The real danger comes
from the fact that you don't realize it's happening; one of the first things
hypothermia does is take away your will to help yourself. You stop shivering
and you stop worrying. In fact, you are dying, and you couldn't care less.
Your pulse will get irregular, drowsiness will give way to
semiconsciousness, which will eventually become unconsciousness. Your only
hope is to add heat from an external source--a fire, a hot drink, or another
body.
Another hour passed. Soon I had to push Tom from behind. He took a few
steps forward, stopped, and complained bitterly. I grabbed his arm and
dragged him. At least the extra effort warmed me up a bit. The cold was
taking its toll on me, too.
We moved on, painfully slowly. When I stopped to check direction, Tom
couldn't help me any more; he just stood on the spot, swaying, as I turned
my back to the wind, trying to create shelter for the compass.
"You okay, mate?" I shouted behind me. "Not far now."
There was no reply, and when I'd finished and turned for him he'd
collapsed in the snow. I got him to his feet and dragged him on. He had
almost no strength left now, but we had to crack on. Surely there couldn't
be that far to go?
He mumbled to himself as I pulled him along. Suddenly he stopped
resisting and ran forward with a burst of manic energy.
"Tom, slow down."
He did, but only to stagger a few yards off to the side of the road and
lie down. I couldn't run to him; my legs couldn't carry me that fast any
more.
When I got to him I saw that the sneaker on his right foot was missing.
His feet were so numb that he hadn't noticed.
Shit, it had been there minutes ago. As I'd dragged him along and
protected my face from the wind, his sneakers had been the only things I'd
seen.
I turned back down the road and retraced his quickly disappearing sign.
I found the shoe and trudged back to him, but getting it back onto his foot
was not far short of impossible, my numb fingers trying to tie the laces
which were frozen with ice. I touched my little finger to my thumb to make
the old Indian sign that means "I'm all right." If you can't do that, you're
in trouble.
"You've got to get up, Tom. Come on, it's not that far." He didn't have
a clue what I was saying.
I helped him to his feet and dragged him on. Now and again he would
shout out and summon up another burst of energy fuck knows from where. It
didn't last for long before he slowed down or fell back into the snow with
exhaustion and despair. His voice had become a whine as he begged to be left
where he was, pleading with me to let him sleep. He was in the latter stages
of hypothermia and I should be doing something about it. But what, and
where?
I pushed him on. "Tom, remember mate, DREAM!" I doubted he understood a
word I was saying. I felt sorry for him, but we couldn't rest now. If we
stopped for even a few minutes we might not restart.
It was about fifteen minutes later that we stumbled onto the railroad
line, and only by chance did I notice it. We'd reached a crossing and I had
tripped over one of the tracks. Tom wasn't the only one losing his core heat
and spiraling down through the spectrum of hypothermia.
I tried to summon some enthusiasm to celebrate, but I couldn't manage
any. Instead I shook him. "We're here, Tom. We're here."
No reaction whatsoever. It was obvious that what I said would make
little difference to him now anyway. Even if he showed any awareness, what
was there to get excited about? We were still in the shit--wet, freezing
cold, with no shelter, and I didn't know how or where we were going to get
on the train, even if it turned up.
He collapsed on the crossing next to me. I bent down and got my hands
under his armpits, heaving him up again and nearly collapsing myself in the
process.
He couldn't control his mouth or teeth and began to make strange
snorting noises.
"We have to keep going just a bit further," I shouted into his ear. "We
have to find a station."
I didn't know any more whether it was him or myself I was talking to.
I turned him left, toward Tallinn.
We Staggered West. over the snow-covered gravel at the side of the
track. At least the trees on either side gave us some protection from the
howling wind. It was thirty minutes? an hour? since we'd got onto the track.
I didn't know; I'd given up clock-watching long ago.
Tom started to go crazy, screaming at the trees, crying, apologizing to
them, only to fall down again and try to cuddle up in the snow. Each time, I
had to pick him up and push on, and each time it got a little bit harder.
We came across a row of small sheds, visible only because of the
flatness of the snow on top of their angled roofs. We still couldn't
see further than about fifteen feet and I didn't notice them until we
were right on top of them.
I fumbled excitedly for the flashlight, leaving Tom on his knees,
shouting at the trees that were coming to get him.
It seemed to take for ever to press the switch. Soon my fingers
wouldn't be able to perform even a simple task like that.
I shone the light around and saw that the sheds were made of wood and
built in the form of a terrace, the door of each facing onto the track. Most
were clamped shut with old rusty padlocks, but one was unlocked. After
kicking the snow away, I pulled it open and turned round for Tom.
He was curled up in the snow on the track and pleading to be allowed to
sleep. If he did there would be no waking up.
As I gathered him in my arms, he lashed out with his final reserves of
strength. He was having a fit. It was pointless struggling with him; I
simply didn't have the energy. I let him drop to the ground and, gripping
his hood with both hands, pulled him along like a sleigh, stumbling backward
and falling over with the effort.
I didn't talk to him any more; I didn't have the strength.
The door was so low that I had to bend down to get in, and the roof
wasn't much higher, but the instant I was out of the wind I began to feel
warmer. The shed was about eight-feet square, and the floor was cluttered
with bits of wood and brick, old tools and a rusted shovel with a
half-broken shaft, crap from over the years lying on a frozen mud floor.
Tom just lay where I dropped him. As I put the flashlight down to give
me some light I could see him curled up in a ball, his hands exposed, wrists
bent as if he had suddenly developed severe arthritis. His short, sharp
breaths mixed with mine and looked like steam in the flashlight beam. Not
long now and he would be history unless I got a grip on myself and sorted
him out.
If only this was a hunter's cabin, not a rail worker's shed. It's the
custom in extremely cold climates to leave kindling in huts so that someone
in trouble can rewarm themselves quickly. It's also the custom to leave a
box of matches with the ends sticking out so that frozen, numb fingers can
grasp them.
I got my gloves off and started to fantasize about warm train cars and
hot mugs of coffee. I dragged over a lump of wood that looked as if it used
to be part of the paneling. I then played about with my
Leatherman with shaking hands, trying to pull out the blade. Once my
soaking gloves were back on I started to scrape at the edge of the wood. I
wanted to get to the dry stuff underneath.
Tom filled the room with his screams and cries. It was as if he was
speaking in tongues.
I yelled just as loudly, "Shut the fuck up!" but wherever he was, it
was a place where he couldn't hear me.
Once I'd cut away the damp stuff and exposed the dry wood I started to
scrape thin shavings onto the shovel face. This was the under. My hands hurt
as I tried to keep a firm grip.
Tom's body had started jerking around in the corner of the hut. We both
needed to get this fire burning soon, but I couldn't rush what I was doing
or I'd fuck up completely.
Next task was to cut kindling, a stage up from under, so that larger
bits of wood could then be placed in the fire and stand a chance of
catching. I picked up any sticks of wood I could find, and also pulled off
some of the roof lining and tore it into strips. It would burn well because
it was partly coated with tar. Then, with the rest of the small bits of
wood, I started to make fire sticks, cutting very thinly into the side of
the wood and pushing out the shavings until each piece looked as if it had
grown feathers.
Tom was no longer thrashing around on the floor. Mumbling incoherently
to himself, he was kicking out, as if fending off an imaginary attacker. It
was pointless talking to him. I needed to concentrate on building the fire.
Survival training might not be my strong suit, but I knew about fire. It had
been my job to make up the one in the front room every morning before my
stepdad got out of bed, otherwise it was slapping time. Usually it was
slapping time anyway.
Once I'd prepared about five fire sticks I stacked them around the
under like tepee poles. Then I got out my pistol, taking off the magazine
and pulling the top slide to eject the round in the chamber.
Using the pliers of the Leatherman, I eventually pulled the heads off
the three rounds and poured the dark grain propellant onto the under. My
hands were shaking as I poured, trying my best to get it over the wood and
not the mud. I left the third round half full of propellant.
Tom's frenzied movements had dislodged his hood. Placing the
round carefully on the ground so I wouldn't lose its contents, I got up
and crawled over to him, my muscles protesting now that they'd had a rest.
My cold, wet clothes clung miserably to me as I moved.
I got hold of his hood and tried to pull it back on. He lashed out with
his arms, shrieking stuff I couldn't understand, his hands flailing around
and knocking my hat off. I collapsed on top of him, trying to control him as
I got his hood back up and my iced hat back on.
"It's all right, mate," I soothed. "Not long now. Remember to dream.
Just dream." But I was wasting time here. It was heat he needed, not
bullshit.
Crawling back to the shovel, I dug inside my glove for the compass
silk, held it in my teeth and cut some off with my Leatherman scissors.
Then, using the screwdriver, I rammed the cut silk into the half-empty case
as wadding on top of the propellant.
I loaded the round into the weapon, pointed it at the ground, and
fired. The signature was a dull oomph.
There was no reaction from Tom as I knelt on the ground to pick up a
glowing, smouldering bit of silk. Once it was in my fingers I waved it about
gently to fan the glow, then put it into the under. The propellant flared,
lighting up the whole hut. I must have looked like a witch making spells.
Once the under had caught, I started inserting more little bits through
the fire sticks into the flame. It wasn't yet giving out much heat; that
wouldn't happen until the under was hot enough to ignite the fire sticks. I
got in close and blew gently.
The fire sticks started to crackle and hiss as they released their
moisture and smoke. I could smell burning wood. I fussed around the flames
on my hands and knees, carefully placing wood for the best effect as the hut
filled with smoke and my eyes started to water.
The flames were now higher and threw dancing shadows on the walls of
the hut. I could feel the heat on my face.
I had to get more wood before all my good work was undone. I looked
around and gathered up as much as possible from what was to hand. Once I'd
established the fire, I'd be able to venture outside into the howling wind
for more.
I kicked the door open slightly to get rid of the smoke. It let some of
the wind and snow whistle in, but it had to be done. I'd block up most of
the gap as soon as I could.
Tom was much quieter. I crawled over to him, coughing smoke from my
lungs. I wanted to see if there was any wood under him or in the corner.
There was; only a few twigs, but it all helped. I couldn't make a big fire
as the hut was too small, and besides, we wouldn't need it; the walls were
so close that the heat would bounce straight back on us anyway.
I checked the flames and started to feed on some more wood. "Not long
now, mate. We'll be getting our kit off in a minute because we're so hot."
My next priority would be a hot drink, to get some heat directly to
Tom's core. Placing the rest of the wood near the fire to dry it out, I
turned and looked at his face. "Tom, I'm just going to see if I can find
something to heat snow in for a "
He was lying too still. There was something very odd about the way his
legs had now curled up to his chest.
"Tom?"
I crawled back to him, pulling him over and getting the hood off his
face. Illuminated by the flames it told me all I needed to know. Tilting his
head toward the fire, I pulled open his eyelids. There was no reaction to
the light. Both pupils stayed as fully dilated as a dead fish's. It wouldn't
be long now before they clouded up.
I could hear the fire sucks now collapsing on each other, with glowing
embers as well as flame. It was a wonderful sight, but it was too fucking
late.
I tried his carotid pulse. Nothing. But that could be just my numb
fingers. I listened for breathing and even tried his heart. Nothing. His
mouth was still open from when he had taken, or fought for, his last breath.
I gently closed his jaw.
It was time to think about me. Pulling off my wet clothes, I wrung them
out one by one before putting them back on.
I sat and fed the flames some more, knowing there were still things
that I should do to him. I should try to resuscitate and reheat him until I
was so exhausted I couldn't carry on, in the million-to-one chance he could
be revived. But for what? I knew he was dead.
Maybe if we'd dug in for the night once the weather had closed in he
would still be alive. We would have been in a desperate state in the
morning, but maybe he would have survived. Maybe if I hadn't pushed him so
hard to get here, or had realized what condition he
was in and had stopped earlier. All these questions, and the only thing
I was certain of was that I had killed him. I had fucked up.
I looked at his limp body, its mouth reopened, his long hair wet
against his cheeks, the ice crystals on his peach fuzz now melting down his
face. I'd try and remember a gabby but happy Tom, but I knew this image was
the one that would stay with me. It was going straight to the top of the
list of my sweaty, guilty, wake-upintheearly-hours nightmares. When I was
put into the counseling program the Firm sets up for operators now and
again, I'd told the shrinks I didn't have them. I was talking shit, of
course. Maybe it was a good thing I was going to be part of Kelly's
treatment now. I started to realize I might need it just as much as she.
Dragging him to the doorway, I sat him up against the gap, leaving a
space of a foot or so above him for the smoke to escape. I covered his face
with his parka.
Feeling was already starting to come back to my extremities and I knew
I was going to be okay. All I had to do was find a station.
I turned back to the flames and watched the steam rise from my drying
clothes. There would be no sleep for me tonight. I had to keep the fire
going.
Wednesday, January 5,2DDD
I was nursing a hot frothy Starbucks in the church doorway opposite the
Langham Hilton, the only place I could keep a trigger on the hotel and also
keep out of the drizzle.
It was breakfast time, and the sidewalks were packed with over coated
wage slaves throwing Danish pastries and coffee down their throats, and
shoppers out early for the after Christmas sales. Judging by the frenzy, it
was clear the Y2K bug hadn't brought the world to its knees after all. It
had been the last thing on my mind as I'd seen in the new century aboard an
Estonian fishing boat, along with twenty six cold and seasick illegals from
Somalia. Slipping away from a seaside village under cover of darkness, we'd
battled across the Baltic in huge seas, heading for a peninsula east of
Helsinki. Lion King told me it was midnight as we approached the Finnish
coastline, where we were suddenly treated to one of the finest fireworks
displays I'd ever seen. The whole place seemed to light up as towns all
along the shore celebrated the new millennium. I wondered if it held in
store any new beginnings for me. Christ, I hoped so.
It was eighteen days since I'd left the hut and set off again into the
blizzard. Tom had stayed behind, parka draped over his face, his body
sterile of any item that could ID him. They probably wouldn't
find him before the spring. I only hoped they'd give him a decent
burial. If things worked out well here in London, maybe I'd go back and see
to it all myself.
At first light, and without Tom, I was able to make distance at my own
pace, even in the driving snow, and it was only a couple of hours before I
hit a station about five or six miles away.
A train arrived heading west, toward Tallinn, but I let it go without
me.
The one after that was heading east, toward Russia, and I climbed
aboard. Without a passport it could take weeks to get out of Estonia on my
own, but with Eight helping me, maybe it would be a different story. That
was why I jumped off at Narva, and that was how I'd ended up on the fishing
boat with my new Somalian friends. It had cost me all the dollars in my boot
and had meant spending several uncomfortable days and nights hiding in the
apartment with the land mines while Eight got things arranged, but it had
been worth it.
Eight wasn't too happy about his car becoming history, but he still
seemed thrilled to help me, even though he must have been aware of what had
happened to Carpenter and the old guy in Voka, and put two and two together.
I wondered if he gave a shit.
Eight didn't ask me again about helping him to escape to England, but
as I stood on the jetty waiting to board the fishing boat, I turned to him
and handed over Tom's passport. From the expression on his face and the
tears in his eyes, you'd have thought I'd given him the three million.
I knew I was taking a big risk, but I felt I owed him that much. I just
hoped he did a good job of doctoring Tom's picture, or that the day he tried
to use it, immigration wasn't checking their computer screens too closely.
Otherwise poor Eight would find himself being lifted by a team of heavies
and whisked off to a 3x9 sooner than he could say "Crazy boy."
I'd told myself then that the passport was part of what I owed him for
his help, along with a new car. But now, standing in London with a hot
coffee in my hands and time to think, I knew it was more to do with trying
to get over my guilt about Tom. I had pushed him beyond his limits in
outrageous conditions and I'd killed him. Giving Eight the possibility of a
new life was an attempt to square my conscience and make things right: The
job was done, now cut away.
At first I thought it had worked and that things were all right. But I
knew they weren't, not with Tom, not with Kelly. She was much the same; the
New Year had passed her by, too. I'd phoned the clinic twice in the two days
since I'd got back. I'd lied both times, telling them I was overseas but
would be back soon. I was desperate to see her, but I just couldn't face it
yet. I knew I wasn't going to be able to look her in the eye. Hughes picked
up the phone the second time and told me that her plans for Kelly's therapy
sessions, which included me, would have to stay on hold until I got back. I
still felt confused about it. I knew it had to be done, and I wanted to do
it, but.. .
To add to the confusion, I'd also had a call from Lynn. He wanted to
see me this afternoon. There seemed to have been a change of heart since our
last meeting. He said he had a month's work for me. I'd been tempted to tell
him where he could shove his 290 pounds a day, because if all went well with
Liv this morning, I'd never have to depend on the Firm again. But there was
no guarantee that she was going to appear, and though a month's pay wasn't
much, at least I would be working instead of thinking.
The exchange was going to be simple. I'd opened a bank account in
Luxembourg by telephone as soon as I returned to the U.K. The message I'd
left Liv in the Helsinki DLB was that she'd be required to move the money
electronically using a Fed-wire reference, which would guarantee the
transfer within hours. When we met in the hotel in a few minutes' time, she
would call her bank with the transfer instructions I would give her, and
then we'd both just sit and wait until it happened. I would call Luxembourg
each hour giving my password and would be told when the money had been
deposited. In my own mind I'd set a cut-off time of 4 pm. If she hadn't
turned up by then, I had to assume she never would. Then it would be
decision time about her, and how to go about contacting Val to explain what
Mr. and Mrs. Liv's little girl had been getting up to.
As my parting shot when I was sure the money had gone through, I'd
toyed with the idea of revealing that I'd saved Tom's life and that he'd
told me the whole story, just for the satisfaction of letting her know she
hadn't outsmarted me. After all, I intended having nothing further to do
with ROC. All I wanted was the money, and then they could carry on blowing
up buildings and ripping peo pie's guts out for all I cared. Deep down,
however, I knew that telling her would achieve nothing except to put me in
the shit. She hadn't got as far as she had without damaging a few bodies,
and I didn't want to be the next one on the list.
Twenty minutes before the RV time, a taxi pulled up at the hotel's main
entrance.
As I watched, Sinbad stepped forward and opened the cab door, and I saw
the back of Liv's head as she got out and went inside. We had the taxi
between us, but I could see she had decided on the jeans today, together
with her long leather coat, collar up against the cold.
I let her go in and watched for any surveillance or another vehicle
pulling up shortly afterward. Neither happened. I waited, elated. She was
here. She wouldn't have come all the way to London just to announce that she
was screwing me over.
The three million was now so close I could almost smell it. I had
earned this money. No, after a lifetime of shoveling shit for peanuts, I
deserved it. I'd been working hard to control my excitement as I stood in
the doorway, but now I reckoned it wouldn't hurt to let myself enjoy the
moment. I ran through my game plan one more time. As soon as the transfer
was confirmed and Liv and I had said our goodbyes, I'd call the clinic and
tell them that Kelly's new treatment could start straight away. It still
worried me a bit, but I'd just have to get on with it. Who knows, I might
even sort myself out.
Hughes had said there was no telling how long the therapy would go on
for, so I'd been thinking it might be a good investment to buy a little
apartment near by and sell it afterward. I could also start throwing a few
builders at my house in Norfolk and get it sorted for when Kelly was ready
to come home.
Less than ten minutes to go now. She still had to unload the DLB under
the telephone, which held the keycard for the suite I'd booked. I'd also
left instructions to place the "Do Not Disturb" sign on the door handle once
she entered. I waited and watched. There was nothing to see, apart from a
woman getting splashed by a passing bus.
I could almost feel the three million between my fingers as I counted
it in my mind. For about a millisecond I thought about
giving Tom's share to some kind of charity. For a millisecond. Because
then I saw Kelly again, sitting like a frozen statue in the clinic and
staring into space. Fuck it, she needed all the charity she could get.
With just two minutes to go, I dodged the traffic and approached the
hotel. Sinbad wasn't there to help me as I pushed past the revolving doors
and into the warmth of the foyer. The marble reception area was teeming with
businessmen and tourists. I walked around them, past the Chukka Bar and the
reception desk, then took the stairs.
I climbed to the third floor, opening my leather jacket and checking
the position of the USP, tucked center front of my jeans. I'd gone back to
Norfolk last night specifically to pick up a weapon, and had found myself
mopping up the worst of the flooding that had come through the hole in the
roof. Still, it wouldn't be long now before that useless tarp was replaced
by solid Welsh slate.
Outside the door of Room 3161 stopped and listened. Nothing.
I pushed my own keycard into the lock and opened the door.
She was at the far end of the living room, her back to me, looking out
of the windows that overlooked the main entrance. The door closed behind me
with a gentle click.
"Hello, Liv, it's really good to "
I went to open my coat to draw down, but knew it was useless. The over
coated body that had moved out from behind the cabinet housing the TV and
minibar already had his pistol on me. The other body that sprang from the
bathroom to my left was no more than four feet away, his weapon at my head.
I released my grip on the leather and let my arms drop to my sides
instead of raising them. There could still be a chance to draw.
Liv turned toward me, only it wasn't her.
She spoke in a soft accent which I couldn't identify. "Step forward and
keep your hands high in the air, please."
I did as I was told. The bathrooom man moved behind me and started to
run his hands over my back and legs. It was pointless trying to bullshit
them. As he removed my USP I couldn't exactly claim I was just delivering
room service.
She said nothing as I was pushed from behind toward the sofa. Cabinet
man stayed where he was, to my right. The other one was somewhere behind me.
The woman pushed past and headed for the door to the hallway. Her blond
hair was dyed; I could see her brown eyebrows.
As she opened it I could see another over coated man outside. She left
and he came in. He'd been there to block the exit if anything went wrong
during the lift. It wouldn't have been hard for him to stop me. He more or
less matched the dimensions of the door.
Nothing was said as I sat and waited. But for what? I remembered
Sergei's face in the 4x4 as he told me about the Viking's revenge. My heart
was starting to pound big time.
Where the fuck was Liv? Had she been lifted too? Were these guys the
Maliskia? The three square heads didn't speak or move. A feeling of dread
came over me. Were they NSA? Was I really in Big Boy shit?
The pulses in my neck kicked up a gear and, not for the first time on
this job, I could feel them pumping against my collar. The human door, who
was still standing by the real one, must have seen it and recognized the
feeling, because he gave me a knowing smile. I did my best to return it.
Fuck 'em. I wasn't going to let them see how much I was panicking inside.
Long minutes that felt like eternity passed, then there was a knock.
The human door looked through the peephole, immediately reached for the
handle, then stepped reverentially aside.
"Hello, Nick," Val said as he entered. With him was Liv's train station
contact. They both wore dark-gray suits. "May I introduce Ignaty?"
Ignaty smiled and bowed his head slightly toward me. "Hello, Nick, I
never managed to meet you personally at the station, but knowing so much
about you, I feel as if we are old friends."
I nodded back, not wanting to say a word yet as my mind was too busy
working out what the fuck was going on. I was scared, confused, and
beginning to realize that I was in serious trouble. My best bet was to shut
up and play stupid. That wouldn't be hard.
Val sat on the sofa opposite, while Ignaty stayed on his feet and fell
in behind. The Chechen looked into my eyes for just a bit too long for my
liking, and then he placed a large white envelope on the coffee table that
lay between us. "That," he pointed, "is for you."
I reached for it, more confused than ever, and pulled open the flap. He
settled himself into the sofa and adjusted his suit pants before crossing
his legs. Inside was a sheaf of documents in Cyrillic. I stared at them for
a long time, not knowing what the fuck they were.
"They are deeds for two apartment blocks in St. Petersburg," he said.
"Their combined worth exceeds three million sterling. I thought you'd prefer
an appreciating asset to cash."
My mental calculator was working overtime. I was a few weeks in credit
with the clinic, but the bills would soon be racking up again. The three
weeks that I'd been away would already have cost me 12,000, pounds and I'd
soon be running on empty. One month with the Firm at 290 pounds a day would
earn me precisely 8,700 pounds penceI might as well chance my luck.
"I'd rather have the cash. That was the arrangement."
He shook his head slowly, as if he was about to tell a child the trip
to Disneyland was canceled. "But, Nick, there was no arrangement. Liv has
been deceiving us both in pursuit of her own greed." His eyes suddenly went
twenty degrees colder, demonstrating with a single glance why he was the top
man to be afraid of in his line of work. "Thankfully some are not as
disloyal." He waved his hand behind him.
Ignaty looked smug.
I stared at them, as if I didn't have a clue what he meant.
"It is quite complicated, Nick, and you really don't need to know the
details. Suffice to say, not only did she betray the trust that I had placed
in her, she has now made it virtually impossible for me to access the
Echelon dictionaries for a very long time. The only reason you are still
alive is that you thought you were acting on my instructions."
The smile returned. "Come, work for me in Russia and you can then take
advantage of your new property portfolio. The rents are extremely high in
that part of the city. This is a fantastic opportunity for you, Nick. There
might even be time for us to get together so that I can explain this whole
sorry affair."
I shook my head. "I have things that keep me here." I hesitated. "I
really could do with the money instead."
He pointed to the envelope still in my hand as if I hadn't even spoken.
"In there are the details of a contact, here in the United Kingdom, when you
wish to come to Russia."
He stood up, and everyone moved with him.
I had to ask. "How did you know I was here?"
Val stopped just as the human door was about to open the real one. "Liv
told me, of course. She told me everything." He paused. "Before Ignaty .. ."
He shrugged. His smile hadn't disappeared. He waited to see my reaction.
I bluffed it and looked even more confused, but in my mind's eye I saw
her belly slit open and the eels writhing all around her.
"It shocks you?"
I shook my head.
"I didn't think so. You see, I cannot be seen to exhibit such a lack of
judgment about the people close to me. I must show strength. You could help
me do that when you come to Russia, Nick. Think about it, won't you?"
I nodded, just wanting him to leave.
"She did mention your apology for the deaths of my nephews."
I nodded. "Yes, I'm sorry."
"Don't be. I never really cared for my sister's family. I hope to see
you in St. Petersburg soon, Nick."
As he turned to leave, I said, "Can I ask one more thing?"
He stopped.
"There's a body. My friend. It's still in Estonia and ..."
"Of course, of course. We are not barbarians." Val waved a hand at the
envelope. "The contact. Give him the details."
I lay on the sots far the next fifteen minutes, trying hard not to
think about how long it must have taken Liv to die. It certainly took the
edge off my enthusiasm for the St. Petersburg property market.
I needed the money, but I wasn't too sure about anything now, apart
from the fact that the meeting with Lynn wouldn't be the best moment to fuck
the Firm off.
I gave Val and his boys another five before walking downstairs and out
of the hotel. Then I went into one of the phone booths under the scaffolding
and fed in a fistful of coins as I picked up the receiver.
"Hello, East Anglian Properties. How may I help you?"
"James Main?"
"Speaking."
"Nick Stone here. Slight change of plan, James. I want you to sell the
house as soon as you can, for anything you can get."
"But all the offers so far have been well below your purchase price.
You'd do much better if you got the roof finished and the interior work
done, then put it on the market in the spring. It would be a--"
"Right away, James."
"But I was driving past the place only a couple of days ago and there's
still a tarp over the roof. Really, nobody's going to offer anything like--"
"James?"
"Yes?"
"Which bit of right away don't you understand, for fuck's sake?"
I only had to put a twenty-pence piece in for the second call. It was
to a London number.
"Still abroad, I'm afraid," I said when I was finally put through to
Hughes. "Looks like I'm going to have to stay here for another month. What
effect would that have on Kelly?"
"Well, she won't get any worse, let's put it that way. She'll stay more
or less exactly as she is until you can start the sessions with her."
Exactly as she is.
I closed my eyes and tried so hard to see her looking at me and
smiling, but the only image that came to me was of her on that chair, her
head strangely tilted, and sitting so still it was as if she'd stopped
breathing, or had been frozen to death in an invisible blizzard.
I had hours to kill before seeing Lynn and so I ended up walking all
the way to Vauxhall Cross. As I walked, I thought about the two other phone
calls I might have to make very soon. One was to her grandparents, to break
the news that they might have to sell their house as well, though there was
more chance of being struck by lightning. They'd nodded and agreed so far
that Chelsea was the best place for Kelly, but I bet they'd suddenly
discover how wonderful the public hospital was when I told them they'd have
to start shouldering some of the cost.
The other would be to the friend who'd put me onto the freelance job
against Val. I'd ask him if he had more work going, and this time somewhere
warm, like the Bahamas.
The same Asian guy ushered me into Lynn's office. Nothing had changed
apart from the fact that Lynn had a different shirt on and wasn't writing
this time. I stood in front of his desk. Once again, there was no coffee on
offer, so I knew I was in for another short meeting.
"It's my last few weeks in post, and quite frankly the last person I
wanted to see was you." He sat and stared at me, with an expression that
said I was 100 percent responsible for his early retirement. I felt sorry
for the mushrooms.
I knew to just keep my mouth shut and listen.
"Moonlight Maze," he said. "Do you know anything about it?"
"No." I felt the sharp pain in my chest once again. He knew what I had
been doing. He knew and was letting me drop myself in the shit. I had to
play along. "Well, not really. Only what I read in the papers a couple of
weeks ago."
"That's about to change. Your job is to assist an NSA officer and his
team while in the U.K. They will be here for about a month, trying to stop
this darned ROC infiltration into Menwith."
I nodded, as if I assumed it would be a boring BGcumescortcumtour-guide
job, which these things normally are. But I still had the feeling he was
playing games with me. "Why me, Mr. Lynn? You said before Christmas that--"
"It has been deemed that the cost of your training and retainer is not
being effectively utilized. Now get out."
I didn't know how he did it, but the door behind me was opened by the
Asian guy right on cue. "Please, sir, follow me."
I did and we went up two flights in the elevator to the briefing area
and into a sparsely furnished, unoccupied office. There were no windows and
all I could hear was the noise of the forced air ducts.
"If you wait here, sir, the officer will be with you shortly."
The door was closed behind me. I sat against the desk and stressed. I
was being set up.
As it opened again, I stood up and turned to face the person walking
in. My chest pain returned with a vengeance. I had fucked up big time.
"Nick Stone, right?"
The Wasp was smiling at me as he held out his hand. His face looked
like I'd gone at him with a pastry cutter. The bright-red, scabby scars
around his face were held together with black sutures, along with patches of
his scalp, where his hair had been shaved before the wounds were treated.
His hands were in shit state, too, but they were all healing nicely.
"There isn't much time, Nick. Me and the team are going to need a lot
of help here." He saw me looking at his scars and dropped the smile.
"Hey, I know. Not good. If I ever find the sonofabitch that did this,
I'm gonna be pulling the ring back on one big can of kick ass ..."
Популярность: 1, Last-modified: Mon, 04 Feb 2008 09:33:14 GmT